<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
 <description />
 <firstPublished />
 <pubHistory />
 <comments />

</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
 <published>New York: Columbia University Press (1930)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>salvian</authorID>
 <bookID>govt</bookID>
 <workID>govt</workID>
 <bkgID>on_the_government_of_god_a_treatise_wherein_are_shown_by_argument_and_by_examples_drawn_from_the_abandoned_society_of_the_times_the_ways_of_god_to_(salvian)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <editorialComments />
 <revisionHistory />
 <status />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>On the Government of God: A Treatise Wherein Are Shown by Argument and by 
  Examples Drawn from the Abandoned Society of the Times the Ways of God Towards His Creatures.</DC.Title>
  <DC.Title sub="short">On the Government of God</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author">Salvian</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Salvian (c. 424)</DC.Creator>

  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Early Church</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
  <DC.Date sub="Created" />
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/salvian/govt.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>


<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
p.right	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:right }
.index2	{ margin-top:12pt; text-align:justify }
p.hang1	{ margin-left:4em; text-indent:-4em; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.quote	{ text-indent:.25in; text-align:justify; font-size:90%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="right">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
<selector class="index2">
  <property name="margin-top" value="12pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value="4em" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-4em" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="quote">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
  <property name="font-size" value="90%" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="12pt" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="12pt" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>


	<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.21%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />

<h1 id="i-p0.1">On the Government of God</h1>
<p class="Centered" id="i-p1"><i>A Treatise<br />
</i>wherein are shown by <i>Argument </i>and by<br />
<i>Examples </i>drawn from the <i>Abandoned<br />
Society </i>of the Times the Ways of GOD<br />
toward His Creatures</p>

<hr style="width:100%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" />
<p style="text-align:center; font-size:80%" id="i-p2"><i>INDITED BY</i></p>
<h2 id="i-p2.1">SALVIAN</h2>
<p style="text-align:center; text-indent:0in; font-size:80%" id="i-p3">Presbyter of Marseilles<br />and Master of Bishops</p>
<p style="text-align:center; text-indent:0in; margin-top:12pt" id="i-p4"><i>as a </i>W<span class="sc" id="i-p4.1">arning</span> <i>and </i>C<span class="sc" id="i-p4.2">ounsel</span></p>

<hr style="width:100%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" />

<p style="text-align:center; text-indent:0in;" id="i-p5">This Fifth Century Polemic Done <br />into English by</p>
<h2 id="i-p5.2">EVA M. SANFORD</h2>
<h4 id="i-p5.3">Western Reserve University</h4>

<hr style="width:100%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" />
<p class="center" style="line-height:150%" id="i-p6">New York <br />
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS<br />
<i>M · CM · XXX</i></p>


<pb n="iv" id="i-Page_iv" />

<p class="center" style="font-size:80%; margin-top:1in" id="i-p7">Copyright 1930 <br />
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS</p>
<hr style="width:10%; margin-top:12pt;" />
<p class="center" style="font-size:80%; margin-bottom:1in" id="i-p8">Published December, 1930</p>
<p class="center" style="font-size:80%; margin-top:1in" id="i-p9">Printed in the United States of America <br />
The Torch Press, Cedar Rapids, Iowa</p>



<pb n="v" id="i-Page_v" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material" progress="0.32%" prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">

<div2 title="Dedication" progress="0.32%" prev="ii" next="ii.ii" id="ii.i">
<p class="center" style="font-size:80%; margin-top:1in" id="ii.i-p1">TO MY FATHER</p>
<p class="center" style="font-size:90%;" id="ii.i-p2">EDGAR LEWIS SANFORD</p>
<p style="margin-left:30%; text-indent:0in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:1in; text-align:justify; font-size:80%;" id="ii.i-p3">AND TO THE LEWISES AND SANFORDS BEFORE HIM <br />
WHO LIKE SALVIAN HAVE PREACHED CONCERNING THE<br />
GOVERNMENT OF GOD AND HIS PRESENT JUDGMENT</p>



<pb n="vi" id="ii.i-Page_vi" />
<pb n="vii" id="ii.i-Page_vii" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Contents" progress="0.36%" prev="ii.i" next="iii" id="ii.ii">

<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.1">CONTENTS</h2>
<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="width:90%; margin-top:9pt; margin-left:5%; font-size:medium" id="ii.ii-p0.2">
<colgroup id="ii.ii-p0.3"><col style="width:90%; vertical-align:top" id="ii.ii-p0.4" /><col style="width:10%; vertical-align:bottom; text-align:right" id="ii.ii-p0.5" /></colgroup>
<tr id="ii.ii-p0.6">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p0.7"><span class="sc" id="ii.ii-p0.8">Introduction</span></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.9">
<td id="ii.ii-p0.10"><p class="index2" id="ii.ii-p1">I. A Fifth Century Tract for the Times</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p1.1">3</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p1.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p1.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.ii-p2">II. The Life of Salvian</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p2.1">5</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p2.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p2.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.ii-p3">III. Salvian’s Literary Work</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p3.1">15</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p3.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p3.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.ii-p4">IV. <i>On the Government of God</i></p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p4.1">18</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p4.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p4.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.ii-p5">V. Style and Latinity</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p5.1">28</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p5.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p5.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.ii-p6">VI. The Editions of Salvian ‘s Works</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p6.1">31</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p6.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p6.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.ii-p7">VII. Estimates of Salvian ‘s Work</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p7.1">32</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p7.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p7.3"><span class="sc" id="ii.ii-p7.4">On the Government of God</span></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p7.5">
<td id="ii.ii-p7.6"><p class="index2" id="ii.ii-p8">Preface, to Salonius.—That the salutary purpose of the present work should 
atone for its lack of the vain adornments of rhetoric</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p8.1">37</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p8.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p8.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.ii-p9">Book I.—The government of God proved by the general conviction of mankind, 
and by his judgment recounted in the books of Moses</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p9.1">39</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p9.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p9.3"><p style="margin-left:3em; text-indent:0in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt" id="ii.ii-p10">1. On the general belief in God’s government. 2. That good Christians 
cannot be wretched. 3. Of the infirmities of the saints. 4. God’s guidance and judgments 
of the world. 5. On the meaning of prayer. 6. The earliest instances of God’s judgment. 
7. God’s judgment shown in the Flood. 8. The examples of Abraham, of Sodom and Gomorrah. 
9. The <scripRef passage="Exodus. 10" id="ii.ii-p10.1" parsed="|Exod|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.10">Exodus. 10</scripRef>. Man’s ingratitude for his present blessings. 11. Examples of 
God’s mercy and of his severity. 12. God’s judgments of the Hebrews.</p></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p10.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p10.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.ii-p11">Book II.—The immediate judgment of God as seen in the history of King David</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p11.1">66</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p11.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p11.3"><p style="margin-left:3em; text-indent:0in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt" id="ii.ii-p12">1. Of the presence of God. 2. God’s watchful care. 3. His vengeance. 
4. The punishment of David. 5. David’s exile. 6. The immediacy of God’s judgment.</p></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p12.1">
<td id="ii.ii-p12.2"><p class="index" id="ii.ii-p13">Book III.—On the obligations of the Christian life</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p13.1">77</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p13.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p13.3"><p style="margin-left:3em; text-indent:0in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt" id="ii.ii-p14">1. Divine authority and human reason. 2. Christian belief. 3. 
The obligations of the Christian life. 4. The apostle’s imitation of Christ. 5. 
The services due to God. 6. How men follow Christ’s precepts. 7. The necessity of 
impartial obedience. 8. The lesser commands of God. 9. The vices of Christians. 
10. The guilt of rich men and nobles. 11. Their vain hope of salvation.</p></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p14.1">
<td id="ii.ii-p14.2"><p class="index2" id="ii.ii-p15">Book IV.—On the oppressions wrought by the Roman nobles, and the guilt of 
Christians as compared with pagans</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p15.1">98</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p15.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p15.3"><p style="margin-left:3em; text-indent:0in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt" id="ii.ii-p16">1. The necessity of faith and good works. 2. Faith without works. 
3. The sins of slaves compared with those of their masters. 4. The oppression of 
the nobles. 5. The enormity of their crimes. 6. The rich compared with their slaves; 
the burdens of taxation. 7. The penalties of conversion. 8. That men’s crimes are 
the cause of their misfortunes. 9. The Father’s love for his creatures. 10. The 
fulness <pb n="viii" id="ii.ii-Page_viii" />of God’s love. 11. The 
ingratitude of man. 12. The guilt of Christians. 13. Comparison of Christians with 
barbarians. 14. The peculiar guilt of Christians. 15. Their oaths. 16. Their transgressions 
of the divine law. 17. Pagan ideas of the Christians. 18. Blasphemy. 19. The guilt 
of Christians compared with that of heathen.</p></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p16.1">
<td id="ii.ii-p16.2"><p class="index2" id="ii.ii-p17">Book V.—On heresy, and on the oppression of the poor by the powerful throughout 
the Roman Empire</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p17.1">133</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p17.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p17.3"><p style="margin-left:3em; text-indent:0in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt" id="ii.ii-p18">1. Men’s opposition to the law. 2. Heresy among the barbarians. 
3. Heresy among the <scripRef passage="Romans. 4" id="ii.ii-p18.1" parsed="|Rom|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4">Romans. 4</scripRef>. The oppression of the many by the few. 5. The flight 
of Romans to the barbarians. 6. The revolt of the Bagaudae. 7. The oppression of 
the poor by the rich. 8. Means of relief. 9. The seeming injustice of God’s mercy. 
10. The character of true repentance. 11. The true meaning of power.</p></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p18.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p18.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.ii-p19">Book VI.—On the ruinous influence of circuses and spectacles</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p19.1">157</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p19.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p19.3"><p style="margin-left:3em; text-indent:0in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt" id="ii.ii-p20">1. The infection of evil. 2. The evil influence of the public 
games. 3. The circuses and theaters. 4. God’s hatred of the theaters. 5. The contrast 
between the circus and Christ’s precepts. 6. On renunciation of the devil and his 
pomps. 7. How men desert the churches for the spectacles. 8. On their folly in the 
midst of ruin. 9. How the disasters of Rome have failed to bring repentance. 10. 
That no dishonor to God can be trivial. 11. Men’s unworthiness of God’s gifts. 12. 
The failure of adversity to amend men’s lives. 13. The capture of Trèves. 14. The 
destruction of other cities. 15. Destruction and the circuses. 16. On the corrective 
of peace. 17. The gratitude due for peace. 18. The captivity of the Romans.</p></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p20.1">
<td id="ii.ii-p20.2"><p class="index2" id="ii.ii-p21">Book VII.—Wherein Roman vice is contrasted with Vandal virtue</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p21.1">189</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p21.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p21.3"><p style="margin-left:3em; text-indent:0in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt" id="ii.ii-p22">1. On the wretched gayety of Rome. 2. On the corruption of southern 
Gaul. 3. On the lusts of its men. 4. The corruption of their households. 5. That 
their vices are increased by their distress. 6. On the chastity of the Goths. 7. 
The Vandals in Spain. 8. The punishment due to presumption. 9. Humility and pride. 
10. God’s judgment in time of battle. 11. The judgment of God shown in the strength 
of the enemy. 12. On the invasions of the barbarians. 13. The Vandals in Africa. 
14. Their devastation of Africa. 15. The wickedness of Africa. 16. Its obscenity. 
17. The corruption of the African churches. 18. The continuance of their general 
guilt. 19. Their prevalent vice of effeminacy. 20. The contrast between the Romans 
and the Vandals. 21. On the discipline of the Vandals. 22. On the reform of Africa. 
23. On the regulation of marriage.</p></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p22.1">
<td id="ii.ii-p22.2"><p class="index2" id="ii.ii-p23">Book VIII.—That the sins of the Romans are alone responsible for their ruin</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p23.1">224</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p23.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p23.3"><p style="margin-left:3em; text-indent:0in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt" id="ii.ii-p24">1. The responsibility for Rome’s misfortunes. 2. The blasphemies 
of Africa. 31. Of their injury to God. 4. On persecution. 5. On the recompense due.</p></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p24.1">
<td id="ii.ii-p24.2"><span class="sc" id="ii.ii-p24.3">Bibliography</span></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p24.4">233</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p24.5">
<td id="ii.ii-p24.6"><span class="sc" id="ii.ii-p24.7">Index</span></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p24.8">235</td></tr></table>

<pb n="1" id="ii.ii-Page_1" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Introduction" progress="1.36%" prev="ii.ii" next="iii.i" id="iii">
<h1 style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in" id="iii-p0.1">INTRODUCTION</h1>

<pb n="2" id="iii-Page_2" />
<div style="margin-top:1in; margin-left:30%; margin-bottom:.5in" id="iii-p0.2">
<p class="continue" id="iii-p1"><span lang="LA" id="iii-p1.1">Salvus, incolumisque Salvianus, <br />
Magnus Scriptor, Episcopus probatus, <br />
Antiquum reparatus in decorem, <br />
In lucem venit omine auspicato, <br />
Vitae Regula, Episcopon Magister; <br />
Dignus nomine, et hoc honore dignus. <br />
Scriptorum decus elegantiorum; <br />
Dignus, quem studiis, modisque cunctis <br />
Mirentur, celebrent, legant frequentes <br />
Quot sunt, aut aliis erunt in annis. <br />
Hunc, lector, precor, accipe explicata <br />
Fronte, hunc delicias tuas putabis. <br />
Illum plus oculis tuis amabis, <br />
Meras delicias, meros lepores, <br />
Inscriptum simul, et tibi dicatum, <br />
Salvum, incolumemque Salvianum.</span></p>
<p class="right" style="margin-right:10%" id="iii-p2">—Brassicanus</p>
</div>

<pb n="3" id="iii-Page_3" />
<h1 id="iii-p2.1">INTRODUCTION </h1>

<div2 title="I. A Fifth Century Tract for the Times" progress="1.48%" prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i">
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.1">I. A Fifth Century Tract for the Times</h2>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p1">“Be ashamed, ye Roman people everywhere, be ashamed of the lives you lead! . . . 
It is neither the strength of their bodies that makes the barbarians conquer, nor 
the weakness of our nature that makes us subject to defeat. Let no one think or 
persuade himself otherwise—it is our vicious lives alone that have conquered 
us.”<note n="1" id="iii.i-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i-p2">Salvian <i>De gubernatione Dei </i>VII. 23.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p3">These are the words which Salvian would have made echo throughout the Roman world, 
had his human frailty permitted, the words which have earned him the title of the 
“Jeremiah of his times.” The problem of the decline of the Roman power was not 
relegated to the historians at that time, but was the chief concern of all thinking 
men, and many solutions were proposed. Successive invasions and settlements of barbarian 
tribes had ended Rome’s claim to rule the world, while at the same time the fiscal 
difficulties of the central administration had increased taxation beyond endurance. 
The world seemed to be dying of old age, and the Empire with it. The natural tendency 
to glorify the past was intensified by the poignant wretchedness of the present, 
and grave doubts arose in the minds even of faithful Christians. “The very people 
who, as pagans, conquered and ruled the world, are being conquered and enslaved 
now that they have become Christians. Is not this clear evidence of God’s neglect 
of human affairs?”<note n="2" id="iii.i-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i-p4"><i>Ibid., </i>VII. 1.</p></note> The question did not of itself imply disbelief in God, but its 
implicit doubt of God’s constant government and judgment of mankind endangered the 
foundations of the Christian faith. Salvian’s answer was clear and uncompromising. 
“These words are harsh and austere,” <pb n="4" id="iii.i-Page_4" />
he wrote elsewhere, “but what are we to do? We may not change the nature of things, 
and the truth cannot be pronounced otherwise than as the very essence of truth demands. 
Men think my words harsh. I know that well enough. But what are we to do? Except 
by hardship we do not make our way into the Kingdom.”<note n="3" id="iii.i-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i-p5"><i>Ad ecclesiam </i>IV. 8.</p></note></p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p6">The treatise <i>On the Government of God, </i>which is Salvian’s best known 
work, is essentially an exposition of this thesis: that the decline of the Roman 
power actually demonstrated God’s government and judgment of human actions, since 
the sins of the Romans were such as had always, since the fall of Adam, been visited 
with instant punishment. Consequently the first two books of Salvian’s discussion 
are chiefly devoted to demonstrations of God’s judgment by examples drawn from the 
authority of the Old Testament. The third book builds on this foundation a clear 
exposition of the Christian obligation of an upright life in God’s service. On this 
basis Salvian then proceeded to contrast the disgraceful actions of the Christian 
Romans of his time with their duty toward God, and with the virtues of the victorious 
barbarians. Yet the latter, being either heretics or pagans, were under less obligation 
to a godly life than the orthodox Romans. To the author himself, and to his fellow 
clergy, the first three books may well have seemed the essential portion of the 
argument: to us the great interest of the work lies in the picture of the times 
given in the last five. For here we have detailed accounts of the effects of the 
burden of taxation on the poor, whom it ruined; on the rich, who managed to shift 
their burden to weaker shoulders; and on the curials, who were forced into tyranny 
by their responsibility to the agents of the central government for the sums due. 
In this case as in others, reference to the imperial decrees collected in the <i>
Codices </i>proves the essential truth of Salvian’s account. Sidonius Apollinaris 
has given us in his letters charming descriptions of the life of the <pb n="5" id="iii.i-Page_5" />wealthy nobles of southern Gaul: Salvian 
showed the other side of the picture when he described the means by which some of 
these same nobles had acquired their neighbors’ land, and when he inveighed against 
the corruption of domestic life in their villas. He has shown clearly the development 
of serfdom under pressure of taxation and patronage, and the other alternatives 
from which the poor might choose—flight to barbarian territory, or armed revolt 
against the Roman system. And he has described in graphic terms, in part as an eyewitness, 
the horrors that attended the capture and sack of wealthy Roman cities, even at 
the hands of barbarians whom he believed to be far less brutal and depraved than 
many Romans. He has pictured the triumphant progress of the Vandals, reckoned as 
the weakest of Rome’s enemies, through the richest provinces of the West.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p7">He showed, to be sure, only one side of life. The miseries of the time prompted 
the doubts that he undertook to resolve; with these alone he was directly concerned. 
He rarely admitted that there were exceptions to the prevailing corruption of his 
fellow Romans. It was hardly consistent with his thesis that he should do so, for 
his book was essentially a polemic. It is important, however, to note in this connection 
that his statements are very rarely in conflict with other contemporary evidence. 
Passages in the letters of Sidonius, in the sermons and letters of his friends at 
Lérins, and of other leaders of the church, as well as in the writings of pagans 
and in the laws of the empire, regularly corroborate his account of the times. And 
he, in turn, occasionally confirms their accounts of the beauty that still remained 
in life, by his glimpses of Provence, with its pleasant country life and rich harvests—“the one corner where the Roman power still lives.”</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="II. The Life of Salvian" progress="2.60%" prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii">
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">II. The Life of Salvian</h2>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p1">As we have seen, Salvian wrote “as one having authority.” That he had earned 
the right to speak is fully proved by the chief <pb n="6" id="iii.ii-Page_6" />
contemporary reference to his life and work. Gennadius wrote of him, in his biographical 
dictionary of illustrious men:</p>

<p class="quote" id="iii.ii-p2">Salvian, presbyter of Marseilles, learned in human and divine letters, and, 
if I may apply the title to him, master of bishops, wrote many books in a clear 
and scholarly style. Of these I have read the following: four books addressed 
to Marcellus the presbyter, <i>On the Value of Virginity, </i>and four <i>Against 
Avarice; </i>five books <i>On the Present Judgment, </i>and one book <i>For 
the Satisfaction of These </i>[<i>Sins</i>], addressed to Salonius the 
bishop; one book in exposition of the last part of Ecclesiastes, addressed to 
Claudius, bishop of Vienne; one book of letters; one book composed in verse 
as a <i>Hexameron </i>after the Greek fashion, from the beginning of Genesis 
to the creation of man; many homilies written for bishops; and on the sacraments, 
books whose number I do not recall. He still lives today in a goodly old age.<note n="4" id="iii.ii-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p3">Gennadius, <i>Catalogus virorum illustrium,
</i>c.68; written about A.D. 490-495.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4">Salvian’s other names we do not know, due chiefly to the fact that fifth century 
etiquette forbade the use of more than one name in friendly correspondence,<note n="5" id="iii.ii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p5">See Symmachus <i>Ep. </i>II. 35.</p></note> 
but the title “master of bishops” which Gennadius bestowed on him has more than 
atoned for the loss. The modest office of presbyter at Marseilles would seem sufficient 
to refute the early editors’ claim of a bishop’s mitre for him, even, without the 
negative evidence of the omission of his name from the episcopal lists.<note n="6" id="iii.ii-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p6">These 
unfounded claims have a curious echo in the statement of a recent writer that 
Salvian was “priest and probably bishop.” Holland, “The Crash of Empire,” <i>
Dublin Review, </i>CLXXVII (1925), 2.</p></note> 
But the title “master of bishops,” <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p6.1">magister episcoporum</span></i>, is his by manifold 
right, and is inseparably connected with his personality in the minds of all who 
have studied his work. He lived and worked for some time at the very nursery of 
bishops, Lérins, where he was chosen to teach the two sons of Eucherius, both of 
whom were to become bishops later. At Marseilles he continued his teaching, composing 
many homilies for bishops, as Gennadius said. Although in his books <i>To the Church 
against Avarice </i>he spoke of himself as “least of the servants of God,” he spoke 
with <pb n="7" id="iii.ii-Page_7" />the voice of authority, and his 
words were chiefly addressed to the great lords of the church.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p7">Many have called him by another title, which in its present meaning we cannot 
claim for him, but which he rightfully enjoyed in its fifth century use. <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p7.1">Sanctus</span>
</i>to him, as to all other Christians, before it seemed necessary to determine 
fixed categories for the communion of saints, meant a devout Christian. The word 
was applied to him by contemporaries, and recurs so often in his books that it is 
small wonder that many of his editors have informally canonized him, others have 
become involved in learned arguments to deprive him of sainthood,<note n="7" id="iii.ii-p7.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p8">See, for example, the notes of Baluze,
<i>Salviani opera </i>(1742), p. 356.</p></note> 
and one university, at least, continues the good tradition in his 
honor.<note n="8" id="iii.ii-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p9">He regularly appears as “Saint Salvianus” in 
the catalogue entries in the Harvard College Library.</p></note> 
Without doubt, as Baluze concludes, after disproving his claims to canonization, 
“there are many saints in heaven who are not so held by us in our catalogues.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p10">Of his personal life we know little, though he contributes so much to our knowledge 
of the general circumstances of his time. Gennadius described him in the last decade 
of the fifth century as still living <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p10.1">bona senectute</span>. </i>It is not possible for 
us to fix the exact date of his birth, but the wide experience and ripe wisdom shown 
in his treatise <i>On the Government of God </i>indicate at least that he had reached 
maturity some time before it was written. As this book was evidently composed between 
A.D. 439 and 450, it is natural to assume that he was born late in the fourth century 
or early in the fifth.<note n="9" id="iii.ii-p10.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p11">See Zschimmer, <i>Salvianus </i>(Halle, 1875), 
p. 6.</p></note> What we know of the events of his life belongs entirely to the period before the 
publication of his chief work. The forty years or more that followed must be filled 
in by the writing of some of those lost works of which Gennadius spoke, and the 
many activities of a priest and “master of bishops” in one of the chief centers 
of the Gallic church. Several years before Salvian settled in 
<pb n="8" id="iii.ii-Page_8" />Marseilles, a poet beggared by the Gothic raids sought 
refuge there, and found “many saints my dear friends.”<note n="10" id="iii.ii-p11.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p12">Paulinus of Pella, <i>Eucharisticos, </i>11.520-521.</p></note> Such a haven from the storms that beset the rest of Gaul was sure 
to provide ample activity for its priests.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p13">The place of Salvian’s birth has been much disputed. Some early editors assumed 
that he was born in Africa—an assumption not unnatural in view of his graphic 
description of the sins and the ruin of that province.<note n="11" id="iii.ii-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p14">See Book VII. 12-13 and note 44, <i>infra.
</i>His knowledge of Africa and his concern for it may be amply accounted for by 
its recent tragic history and also by the prominence of the African church. The 
Christian writers whose work chiefly influenced his were all connected with the 
African church except those whom he knew at Lérins and Marseilles. He may well have 
travelled in Africa.</p></note> 
The account of the capture of Trèves in his sixth book, however, makes it clear 
that his native district was near the Rhine frontier. The claims of both Trèves 
and Cologne have been supported by various authorities. Whether he lived in one 
of these cities, or on an estate in the countryside near by, his familiarity with 
the whole district is unmistakable.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p15">Trèves was the place of all others in the western world where he could best have 
studied the fatal magnificence of the higher Roman officials in the face of the 
barbarian attacks. The praetorian prefect of the Gallic and Spanish provinces kept 
his official residence there in such state as Constantius the emperor had scarcely 
equalled when he fixed his capital in that city a century earlier. There Salvian 
must have watched with growing anxiety the increasing power of the Franks. The author 
of the twelfth century <i>Gesta Treverorum </i>tells us that they had conceived 
a special hostility for this most splendid of Gallic cities from the time of their 
first contact with it. This district also afforded excellent opportunities to observe 
the increasing ravages of Goths, Vandals and Burgundians. The great amphitheater 
of Trèves was the scene of many of those public spectacles against which Salvian 
inveighed so bitterly, and <pb n="9" id="iii.ii-Page_9" />when the 
Vandal Crocus captured the city in A.D. 406, the people were saved only by taking 
refuge within its strong walls.<note n="12" id="iii.ii-p15.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p16"><i>Gesta Treverorum, </i>ed. Waitz, MGH,
<i>Scriptores, </i>VIII, 157.</p></note> 
Years later, Salvian wrote from Marseilles to the monks at Lérins, commending to 
their kindly offices a young kinsman, a refugee from the captured city of Cologne. 
He wrote to the brothers that the boy was “of a family not obscure, of which I might 
say something more, were he not related to me.”<note n="13" id="iii.ii-p16.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p17"><i>Ep. </i>1. 5.</p></note> These words confirm the conclusions as to Salvian’s family and 
position that we should naturally draw from his writings. His parents were clearly 
of the Gallo-Roman aristocracy: Salvian knew intimately the way of life of a man 
of position and substance, however much he disapproved of it. His examples indicate 
a considerable knowledge of life on the great estates, the masters’ problems with 
slaves and tenants, the results of patronage, the various forms of cultivation employed, 
and at the same time a very real appreciation of the natural beauties of the country. 
For slaves and poor men, and all who suffered oppression, he had great sympathy. 
This, however, did not blind him to the probability that they would be as bad as 
their oppressors if the tables were turned. We do not need Gennadius’ statement 
to prove that he had the full rhetorical education of his time. Despite the arguments 
of some scholars to the contrary, his works seem to indicate that he had continued 
to read widely in “human and divine letters.” Greek he apparently did not read, 
and the works of philosophers he quoted only at second hand. He was fond of examples 
drawn from medical practice, but these are all of a sort with which any intelligent 
man would be familiar.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p18">His knowledge of law was far more detailed, and his writings furnish a valuable 
commentary on the Roman <i>Codices, </i>which in their turn serve as a check on 
his statements. Rittershausen concluded that he had had regular legal training; 
certainly he had a legal mind, and legal phraseology recurs constantly in his
<pb n="10" id="iii.ii-Page_10" />discussions. But it seems equally 
probable, especially if his father held an imperial position, that his juristic 
knowledge merely represents the attainment of a Roman citizen concerned both in 
the complex management of a considerable estate and in affairs of government administration. 
That he belonged to an imperial official family is suggested by his attitude toward 
lesser officials. For the downtrodden poor his sympathy is great, but for clerks, 
soldiers and tax collectors, and for the curials who formed the miserable remnant 
of the local aristocracies, he seems to have felt only scorn and distaste. His aristocratic 
prejudices were tempered by Christian charity in other cases, but not in his attitude 
toward these men<note n="14" id="iii.ii-p18.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p19">See Book III. 10.</p></note>.</p>
 
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p20">It seems probable that he himself was brought up in the orthodox faith; at 
least he shows little of that bitterness toward pagans and heretics that recent 
converts are wont to feel. For those who called themselves Christians but continued 
heathen practices, however, his antipathy was very strong. His wife, Palladia, had 
been brought up in paganism, but her parents, Hypatius and Quieta, seem to have 
made no objection to the marriage. Later, however, they were alienated by the decision 
of Salvian and Palladia to follow a course which was being adopted by many other 
Christian couples. Unable either to endure Roman society as they found it, or to 
reform it from within, they determined to give their property to the church, and 
live no longer as man and wife, but as brother and sister in Christian fellowship. 
Paulinus of Nola, the one contemporary to whose example Salvian clearly alludes,<note n="15" id="iii.ii-p20.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p21">See Book VII. 3 and note 6.</p></note> 
is the best known of those who sought that peace in Christian poverty which Roman 
wealth had failed to give. The anger of Ausonius at his friend’s course reflects 
a situation that must have been many times repeated. In this case, however, it culminated 
in one of the most poignant expressions of friendship that man has ever written.<note n="16" id="iii.ii-p21.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p22">Paulinus of Nola <i>Carmen </i>XI. 11. 49-68, 
in CSEL, XXX. 2.</p></note></p>

<pb n="11" id="iii.ii-Page_11" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p23">After an estrangement from their parents that lasted nearly seven years, Salvian, 
Palladia and the little daughter Auspiciola tried once more to effect a reconciliation. 
Their letter,<note n="17" id="iii.ii-p23.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p24"><i>Ep. </i>IV.</p></note> 
which has fortunately been preserved, seems far too mannered and artificial to be 
convincing, but this formality was a set convention in the letter-writing of the 
time. Their pleas are sincere and loving, though yielding not one jot as to the 
essential rightness of their course. The immediate occasion of the letter seems 
to have been the news of the parents’ conversion to Christianity, which would seem 
indeed to work in favor of their case. Palladia followed her husband’s arguments 
by memories of the days when they had called her “little starling, little mistress, 
little mother, birdling:” she pleaded tenderly, too, for little Auspiciola, who 
deserved her grandparents’ love.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p25">Of the issue of their suit we know nothing. They had withdrawn from the vicinity 
of Trèves, probably shortly after that destruction of the city which Salvian saw 
with his own eyes, and so graphically described.<note n="18" id="iii.ii-p25.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p26">Book VI. 13.</p></note> 
About A.D. 418 the praetorian prefect of Gaul seems to have changed his seat from 
Trèves to Aries; perhaps Salvian’s was one of the Roman families that withdrew soon 
after, either for official or private reasons.<note n="19" id="iii.ii-p26.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p27">See Haemmerle, <i>Studia Salviana </i>I (Landshut, 
1893), 7.</p></note> We do not know whether it was before or after this move that their ascetic resolution 
was taken; in any case, they went soon to the islands of the Lérins, which offered 
monasteries, separate but not remote from each other, for families in such case 
as theirs. Nothing is known thereafter of Palladia and Auspiciola; Salvian’s life 
apparently lay apart from theirs.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p28">Lérins was that “earthly paradise”<note n="20" id="iii.ii-p28.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p29"><i>Vita S. Hilarii Arelatensis, 5 </i>(Migne, 
PL, L, col. 1226).</p></note> which furnished a haven for many religious of the day, and was 
so powerful a stimulant to their faith that from it went forth a seemingly endless 
stream of <pb n="12" id="iii.ii-Page_12" />saintly men. Honoratus and 
Hilary, Caesarius and Virgilius went from Lérins to the archbishopric of Aries; 
Maximus and Faustus to the see of Riez; Lupus to Troyes. Eucherius came to Lérins 
with his wife Galla and his two sons. He himself left to become bishop of Lyons;
his sons, Salonius and Veranus, were put under the successive tutelage of Honoratus, 
Hilary, Salvian. and Vincent,<note n="21" id="iii.ii-p29.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p30">Eucherius, in a letter to his son Salonius 
prefaced to his <i>Instructiones de quaestionibus difficilioribus veteris ac novi 
testamenti </i>(CSEL, XXXI. 1, pp. 65-66), recalling his sons’ teaching, wrote: 
“When you had scarcely reached the age of ten, you entered the monastery and were 
not only given training among that sacred brotherhood, but were reared up under 
our father Honoratus, first father of the islands and afterwards also master of 
the churches. There the teachings of the most blessed Hilarius, then a novice of 
the island, but now a most reverend bishop, formed you in all branches of spiritual 
study; a work completed by saints Salvian and Vincent, preëminent alike in eloquence 
and knowledge.”</p></note> 
and became bishops of Geneva and Vence. Three bishops went from Lérins to 
Avignon, and many others might be named.<note n="22" id="iii.ii-p30.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p31">Cooper-Marsdin, <i>The History of the Islands 
of the Lérins </i>(Cambridge, 1913), p. 49.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p32">Honoratus was abbot at Lérins in Salvian’s time and was called by Eucherius “master 
of bishops, doctor of the churches,” being thus the prototype of Salvian. Shortly 
after A.D. 429, Hilarius of Aries preached at Marseilles a sermon on the life of 
Honoratus, in which he quoted from the writings of “a man of not unmerited distinction, 
and most blessed in Christ, Salvian the presbyter, one of Honoratus’ dear associates.”<note n="23" id="iii.ii-p32.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p33">Hilarius, <i>Sermo de vita S. Honorati Arelatensis
</i>(Migne, PL, L, col. 1260) : the passage which he quotes is not found in Salvian’s 
extant works.</p></note> Thus he gives us not only a glimpse of the esteem in which Salvian 
was already held, but a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p33.1">terminus ante quem</span></i> for his ordination. Just when 
Salvian moved to Marseilles we do not know, nor why. Certainly it was through no 
antagonism at Lérins, for his first letter, already mentioned, expresses the utmost 
affection for the brothers there. The initial paragraph, on the bitter-sweetness 
of love, which at times compels one to ask of beloved friends a favor that without 
love would be irksome, <pb n="13" id="iii.ii-Page_13" />bears witness 
to the depth of his feeling for the monks. Its concluding words testify to his; 
high esteem for them: “Surely, if there is any good character in this young man, 
his hope and salvation will not prove to be of great difficulty to you; even if 
he receives no actual teaching, it is enough for him to be with you.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p34">The years at Lérins must have exerted great influence on the development of Salvian’s 
thought and style. The close fellowship between the monks of the island is constantly 
demonstrated by likenesses of ideas and phrasing in the writings of the many great 
men who there received their early training. Parts of the homilies of Caesarius 
of Aries, of Valerius and Hilarius bear striking resemblances to passages in Salvian’s 
work. Vincent’s <i>Commonitorium </i>has been appropriately included in many editions 
of Salvian, thus continuing their ancient fellowship. The book <i>On the Government 
of God, </i>as well as a lost work, was dedicated to Salonius, whom Salvian addressed 
in his ninth letter as “master and most blessed pupil, father, and son, pupil by 
instruction, son by affection, and father by rank and honor.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p35">The life of Caesarius of Aries throws some light on the statement that Salvian 
composed many homilies for bishops. We read of Caesarius that:</p>

<p class="quote" id="iii.ii-p36">He composed also appropriate sermons for feast days and other occasions, and 
sermons against the evils of drunkenness and lust, against discord and hatred, against 
anger and pride, against sacrilegious men and soothsayers, against pagan rites, 
against augurs, the worshippers of woods and of springs, and against the vices of 
divers men. He so prepared these homilies that if any visitors asked, far from refusing 
to loan them, he offered them for copying at the slightest suggestion of a request, 
and himself corrected them. He sent copies by priests to men far distant in the 
Frankish land, in Gaul, Italy and Spain and divers provinces, to be preached in 
their churches, that, casting aside frivolous and transitory interests, they might, 
as the apostle preached, become followers of good works.<note n="24" id="iii.ii-p36.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p37">Cyprianus <i>Vita S. Caesarii </i>I. 5. 42 
(Migne, PL, LXVII, col. 1021).</p></note></p>
<pb n="14" id="iii.ii-Page_14" />
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p38">Gennadius’ emphasis on the homilies 
of Salvian suggests that their composition may have been one of the major preoccupations 
of his life in Marseilles, and a chief ground for his title of “master of bishops.” 
That many of his sermons took the form of invectives against the vices of his day 
may be assumed from the extant books <i>Against Avarice </i>and <i>On the Government 
of God. </i>Both of these, indeed, have the air of having been compiled from actual 
sermons. The congregation is clearly visualized, which may account for the frequent 
use of the second person, and of a vivid colloquial tone.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p39">That his attacks on the weaknesses of his contemporaries caused him serious difficulties 
is indicated by his constant reiteration that his words are sure to give offence 
to many, but even so they must be said. Larinus Amatius said in his eulogy of Salvian: 
“For if wrath engenders hatred among all men, and begets it especially among the 
wicked, who was ever more hated for the truth than Salvian, since no one ever set 
forth more truths than he?”<note n="25" id="iii.ii-p39.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p40"><i>Salviani opera </i>(Venice, 1696), p. 3.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p41">From the time of his removal to Marseilles, all that we know of Salvian’s life 
is summed up in Gennadius’ account. The few extant letters are chiefly of value 
for the glimpses they afford of his regard for the deference due to those of higher 
rank in the church, and their evidence of his continuing association with his former 
friends and pupils at Lérins. An example is his letter to Eucherius, thanking him 
for a copy of his <i>Instructions on the More Difficult Questions of the Old and 
New Testament</i>,<note n="26" id="iii.ii-p41.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p42">Ep. 8; cf. note 21, <i>supra.</i></p></note> 
which the bishop had written for his sons, now themselves “masters of churches.” 
Lacking any further evidence for the closing years of Salvian’s life than the goodly 
old age with which Gennadius credited him, we can only hope that he gained fulfilment 
of the wish with which his letter to Eucherius ended: “May God in his mercy grant 
me throughout the days of my life, or at least when they are ended, that those who 
have been my pupils may daily pray for me.”</p>
<pb n="15" id="iii.ii-Page_15" />

</div2>

<div2 title="III. Salvian’s Literary Work" progress="6.47%" prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii">
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">III. Salvian’s Literary Work</h2>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p1">Gennadius’ list shows that, while much of Salvian’s work has been lost, the books 
that remain are probably the most individual and the most interesting to us. The 
writings of several other early Christians present such titles as <i>On the Value 
of Virginity, A Book in Exposition of the Last Part of Ecclesiastes, </i>and books
<i>On the Sacraments. </i>One title is obscure, the book to Salonius <i>Pro eorum 
merito satisfactionis, </i>or <i>Pro eorum praemio satisfaciendo. </i>The variants 
in the text of Gennadius indicate that the obscurity is of long standing in the 
manuscript tradition. In my translation I have followed Ebert’s conjecture of <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p1.1">peccatorum</span></i> for <i>eorum, </i>which at least makes possible a conjectural translation 
of the title—<i>For the Satisfaction of These Sins,</i><note n="27" id="iii.iii-p1.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p2">Brakman suggests reading <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p2.1">Pro reorum merito 
satisfactionis librum unum</span>, </i>which seems textually reasonable. He interprets 
this title as meaning a “book teaching how praiseworthy are sinners who atone for 
their sins to the satisfaction of God.” Gennadius’ account of Cassian’s 
works contains one <i>De satisfactione paenitentiae, </i>which is a simpler statement 
of the same subject. <i>Mnemosyne, </i>LII (1924), p. 181.</p></note> 
a book that might conceivably have been a companion volume to that <i>On the Government 
of God.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p3">Of the homilies written for bishops, and the influence of sermon writing on Salvian’s 
general style, I have already spoken. It is possible, as Peter Allix suggested, 
that the anonymous poem on Genesis formerly ascribed to Tertullian may be part of 
the lost <i>Hexameron </i>of Salvian; the poem is, however, of slight importance, 
and its identification as the work of our author would be chiefly valuable as an 
indication of his wisdom in not publishing other verses.<note n="28" id="iii.iii-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p4">See Peter Allix, “Dissertatio de Tertulliani 
vita et scriptis,” in Oehler, <i>Tertullianus, </i>III (Leipzig, 1853), 76.</p></note> 
Only nine of the letters are preserved; of these I have already spoken. The ninth, 
addressed to Salonius, is of special interest, since it explains both Salvian’s 
purpose in writing his four books <i>Against Avarice, </i>and his reasons for publishing 
them anonymously. Salonius feared that since the work was issued as the
<pb n="16" id="iii.iii-Page_16" /><i>Address of Timotheus to the Church 
against Avarice, </i>it might be mistaken for an apocryphal work of the “Apostle” 
Timothy.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p5">Like the <i>Government of God, </i>the invective <i>Against Avarice </i>was written 
because of Salvian’s deep conviction of the dangers inherent in the persistent vices 
of men who called themselves Christians. Avarice was a besetting sin of many Romans, 
and had infected not only members of the church, but its clergy, even to the bishops 
themselves. The resultant neglect of the true service of God, and of the spiritual 
and material welfare of the church, led Salvian to “burst forth into words of lamentation” 
addressed to the church to which the offenders belonged. His failure to attach his 
own name to the book he explained not only by his desire to avoid vain glory in 
a service to God, but also by his conviction that the obscurity of his name might 
detract from the influence of his words. The pseudonym Timotheus (“Honoring God”) 
was chosen to indicate the motive of the work: “Indeed, the writer thought it fitting 
that, writing his books for the honor of God, he should consecrate the title to 
his divine honor.”<note n="29" id="iii.iii-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p6"><i>Ep. </i>IX. 20.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p7">In spite of this letter, and of Gennadius’ ascription of the work to Salvian, 
its anonymity was preserved in modern times, for it was published by Sichardus at 
Fol near Basel in 1528 as. the work of Bishop Timotheus, in a collection entitled
<i>An Antidote against the Heresies of All Ages.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p8">While no one who reads the treatise <i>Against Avarice </i>can doubt the sincerity 
and depth of feeling with which it was written, the work is a curious document of 
the times. Avarice was considered one of the deadly sins. But it is hard now to 
avoid seeing some self-interest on the part of the church in the constant exhortations 
to the rich to give all their goods to the church in order to win remission of their 
sins. In its simplest form, this is the admonition of Christ to the rich young man: 
as it is elaborated to produce a surer conviction in the minds of fifth century 
Midases it is perilously <pb n="17" id="iii.iii-Page_17" />close to 
the purchase of absolution. Some modern writers have thought the book more likely 
to encourage the avarice of the church than to discourage that of churchmen; others 
have seen in it an anticipation of the later satires against the greed of the clergy.<note n="30" id="iii.iii-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p9">Zschimmer, pp. 77-79.</p></note> 
The irony that is never far from Salvian’s writing is even more marked than 
usual in this indictment, but the unprejudiced reader is not likely to see in it 
an intention of actual satire. Nor is it sufficient to dismiss it, as Teuffel does, 
simply as a <i><span lang="FR" id="iii.iii-p9.1">ballon d'essai</span></i>.<note n="31" id="iii.iii-p9.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p10"><i>Geschichte der römischen Literatur </i>
(6th ed., Leipzig, 1913), III, 465.</p></note> 
It was clearly written in all seriousness, albeit in bitterness of heart, 
with the earnest hope of exerting a salutary influence against a chief evil of the 
times. The author employed the arguments that experience had taught him were most 
likely to be effective.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p11">That this work was written before the completion of the treatise <i>On the Government 
of God </i>is shown by the quotation from it in the latter; it may with some probability 
be assigned to the years 435-439.<note n="32" id="iii.iii-p11.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p12">See H. K. Messenger, <i>De temporum et modorum 
apud Salvianum usu, </i>Preface, p. 1. The quotation occurs in Book IV. 1. Valran,
<i>Quare Salvianus magister episcoporum dictus sit </i>(Paris, 1899), p. 5, suggests 
that the two works may have been composed during the same period.</p></note> 
The words of Timothy to the church must have aroused much anger among ecclesiastical 
leaders, and apparently this antagonism made Salvian rather sensitive to criticism, 
though none the less determined to attack the vices of his day. That his later books 
would not be less fearless because of any hostility thus aroused, he showed in his 
concluding paragraphs, in which there is not a little of his own spiritual biography:</p>

<p class="quote" id="iii.iii-p13">All human work is unworthy in comparison with the future glory. So nothing 
ought to seem hard and austere to Christians, because whatever they offer to 
Christ is in return for eternal blessings; what is given is vile when that which 
is received is so great. Nothing great is paid to God by men on earth, in comparison 
with the supreme gift of heaven. It is hard for misers to lavish their wealth. 
What is strange in this? Everything is hard that is demanded of the unwilling. 
Almost every divine word arouses animosity—there are as many hostile schools 
as there are teachers.</p>
<pb n="18" id="iii.iii-Page_18" />
<p class="quote" id="iii.iii-p14">If the Lord orders men to be generous, the miser is angry; if he exacts parsimony, 
the prodigal curses. The wicked consider the sacred speeches their enemies; 
robbers shudder at what is written about justice, the proud at precepts of humility; 
the drunken oppose the request for sobriety and the shameless the command of 
chastity. So we must either say nothing, or expect that whatever is said will 
displease one man or another. Any wicked man would rather execrate the law than 
amend his character; he would rather hate precepts than vices.</p>

<p class="quote" id="iii.iii-p15">Meanwhile, what do those men do who have been given by Christ the duty of 
speaking? They displease God if they are silent, men if they speak. But, as 
the apostles said to the Jews, it is better to obey God than man. This is the 
advice I offer to all to whom the law of God seems heavy and onerous, even if 
they do not entirely refuse to receive it, in order that those things may please 
them, which God ordains. All who hate the sacred commandments have the cause 
of their hatred within themselves. Every man’s dislike of the law is due not 
to its precepts, but to his own life; the law indeed is good, but his habits 
are bad. So men should change their attitude and their point of view. If they 
make their habits worthy of approbation, nothing that the good law enjoins will 
displease them. For when a man has begun to be good, he cannot fail to love 
the law of God, which has within it that which holy men have in their lives.<note n="33" id="iii.iii-p15.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p16"><i>Ad ecclesiam </i>IV. 9.</p></note></p>


</div2>

<div2 title="IV. On The Government of God" progress="8.09%" prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v" id="iii.iv">
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">IV. On The Government of God</h2>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p1">The work on which for us the real interest of Salvian’s life and thought depends, 
is that which Gennadius cited as five books <i>On the Present Judgment, </i>but 
which the manuscripts offer us as eight books <i>On the Government of God. </i>In 
this treatise Salvian discusses the defeat of Litorius in <span class="sc" id="iii.iv-p1.1">A.D.</span> 439, but fails to 
mention the Vandal sack of Rome in 455, which must have profoundly impressed him. 
In view of the description he gives of the Vandal capture of Carthage, he would 
scarcely have omitted their raid on Rome. So we may reasonably suppose that the 
book was published between <span class="sc" id="iii.iv-p1.2">A.D.</span> 439 and 455. We may probably limit the period somewhat 
more by the assumption that the great battle between the Romans and the Huns would 
have been mentioned if the treatise had been finished after 451. The argument from 
silence is less dangerous <pb n="19" id="iii.iv-Page_19" />in this 
instance, because of the general inclusiveness of Salvian’s allusions to contemporary 
matters germane to his purpose, as these great events certainly would have been. 
Whatever the date of publication, the book is the mature product of some years of 
preaching.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p2">It is evident that only the third and fifth books mark distinct developments 
in the argument. Some claim that elsewhere the division into books is purely arbitrary 
and does not betray any set intention on the part of the author. Since Gennadius 
speaks of <i>five, </i>and not <i>eight </i>books it has been assumed that a new 
division was made, perhaps as a matter of scribal convenience, after Gennadius wrote. 
Brakman, however, suggested with some plausibility that Gennadius may actually have 
written VIII, and a scribe mis-copied the letters as IIIII, which would be a natural 
error, if the <i>V </i>were imperfect. And the length of the individual books varies 
too much for a purely arbitrary division, whereas some case can be made out for 
the logic of the present arrangement.<note n="34" id="iii.iv-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p3">“Appendix de Gennadii capite lxviii,” <i>Mnemosyne,
</i>LII (1924), 180.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p4">For the modern reader the chief interest of Salvian’s work lies in the description 
of the life of the times in his later books. The careful building up of the evidence 
of the sacred authorities for God’s judgment of the world seems tedious and repetitious. 
We are inclined to rebel at the constant reference to authority in the first three 
books. It is not unnatural to prefer the Old Testament itself to Salvian’s reworking 
of the same themes with abundance of quotation. The cento is no longer a favored 
literary form, and overabundant quotation, at least when openly acknowledged, is 
out of favor. Few of us are likely to be in the position of the men of the fifth 
century who found it difficult to choose among various poor renderings of the Old 
Testament, since Jerome’s version was just beginning to make its way into Gaul, 
or to procure a complete copy even if the initial obstacle of choice were overcome. 
The <pb n="20" id="iii.iv-Page_20" />reader who wishes his interest 
readily aroused, who would read the past in the light of his own experience, had 
best begin with the fourth book. A generation ago it would have been natural to 
remark that in Salvian’s tract for his own times in these later books there is much 
that might be applied with little change to our own day. Such a statement would 
be no less true now, were it the present custom of historians to study past records 
as a source of moral examples for the current age.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p5">But to avoid the risk of tedium by omitting the first three books is to lose 
much of the essence of the work, and of the fifth-century manner of thought. Salvian 
wrote not for us, but for his contemporaries. Historically, therefore, it is of 
value to note how he built up his demonstration of a fundamental principle—God’s constant government and immediate judgment of his people. Not only pagans, 
but men who called themselves Christians, were led by a faulty reading of their 
times to question this tenet of the Christian faith. The Christians must be made 
to realize that such doubts were directly contradictory to the testimony of the 
Bible on which their faith rested. Hence the full evidence of the Scriptures was 
brought into court before the witness of contemporary life was summoned. It is futile 
to say that Salvian was merely attempting to prove God’s judgment by reiterating 
his statement that God constantly sees and judges his people, or, as some put it, 
that he cites the authority of the Scriptures in support of that authority. There 
is no indication that his opponents had questioned the authority of the Biblical 
narrative. They had, indeed, questioned a fundamental doctrine of Christianity, 
having what would appear to be good reason for such doubts in the distress into 
which they, though a Christian people, had fallen. The validity of their estimate 
of God’s injustice to themselves was a secondary matter to Salvian. The first necessity 
was to remind them that their doubts as to God’s complete and immediate justice 
in the governance of the world were constantly disproved by the scriptural authority.
<pb n="21" id="iii.iv-Page_21" />Since they had shown themselves either 
ignorant or forgetful of the evidence of the Bible on this subject, it must be recapitulated 
for them. The foundation thus laid, they would be in a fit frame of mind to consider 
how the apparent injustice of their present misfortunes might be squared with the 
unvarying justice of the God they worshipped. We are too apt to forget that his 
words were addressed not to pagans or heretics but to orthodox Christians, For these 
the first essential was fulness of understanding of their own faith: its application 
to their transitory circumstances was secondary. To many of its first readers the 
latter part of the work may have seemed an irrelevant anticlimax to the real argument, 
since it depended less closely on scriptural authority for its substance and Lactantius 
for its structure, and dealt with matters of ephemeral interest.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p6">Like Augustine, Salvian was distressed by the “false opinion held by many” in 
his time, that the contrast between the poverty and captivity of the Christian Roman 
Empire and the prosperous domination of pagan Rome proved that God neither cared 
for the world he had created nor governed and judged it, except by a judgment too 
far in the future to afford any present satisfaction to the just or fear to the 
wicked. Such attacks on Christianity Augustine had answered by his contrast, a generation 
earlier, between the ephemeral city of this world and the eternal City of God. Another 
portion of his answer had been assigned to Orosius, who undertook in his <i>History 
against the Pagans </i>to prove that the evils into which the Christian Roman Empire 
had fallen were less than those of past and pagan generations. He even dared to 
remind his readers that the most glorious conquests of Rome had afforded far greater 
misery, disgrace and suffering to her defeated enemies than the Romans themselves 
now suffered, and to prophesy that those who now seemed barbarous destroyers of 
a mighty empire would some day be honored as heroes of the nations they were founding. 
Orosius’ minimizing of Rome’s dangers was possible, though 
somewhat 
<pb n="22" id="iii.iv-Page_22" />fantastic, even after the Gothic sack of 
the city in A.D. 410. When Salvian wrote such an attitude was no longer reasonable. 
Orosius had prophesied that new nations would take the place of Rome; Salvian, while 
he conceived the Empire as still the great cohesive force in the western world, 
saw the Teutonic nations settled within its former borders. Goths, Vandals, Burgundians 
and Franks had established their own kingdoms, and if any of them lost ground, it 
was not because of the superiority of the Romans, but of the other barbarians. Rome 
had long tried to suppress the peasants’ revolt of the Bagaudae, but without lasting 
success, and this situation was rendered the more serious by the fact that the cause 
of the rebellion was oppressive taxation for which no workable remedy was found. 
Britain was cut off from Rome by Saxon raids and by her own dissensions. The Vandals 
were in possession of the former province of Africa, the granary of Rome and the 
great center of Christian teaching. Salvian’s debt to Tertullian, Cyprian, Lactantius 
and Augustine was so great that he recalled with difficulty that many of his readers 
thought the home of these Fathers remote from them, and were little concerned in 
its ruin.<note n="35" id="iii.iv-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p7">See Book VI. 12-13.</p></note></p>
 
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p8">Salvian’s own home in the Rhineland had been several times ravaged by the 
Franks. The success of Aetius in checking disintegration during the years of his 
leadership seemed due in no small part to his shrewdness in alliances and his discretion 
in granting favorable terms to the Goths and Vandals for security against an aggression 
with which he might not be able to cope directly. His success was more than once 
endangered by the lack of prudence and coöperation among his subordinates.<note n="36" id="iii.iv-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p9">Book VII. 9-10.</p></note></p>

<p class="hang1" style="margin-left:1.5in; font-size:90%" id="iii.iv-p10">Rome herself opened her gates to fur-clad satellites, <br />
And was captive ere her capture.<note n="37" id="iii.iv-p10.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p11">Rutilius Namatianus <i>De reditu suo </i>II. 
11. 49-50.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p12">Everywhere the growing disproportion between the expenses and the income of the 
Empire led to taxation that would have been <pb n="23" id="iii.iv-Page_23" />
heavy under the most favorable circumstances. With the opportunities for privilege 
and graft that the nobles in the imperial hierarchy could always find, against which 
the more lowly could only struggle impotently, this became unendurable. Salvian’s 
picture of the times does not stand alone : it is gloomy in comparison with that 
of Sidonius Apollinaris in his letters, and yet Sidonius gives ample evidence to 
confirm much of Salvian’s detail. It is more gloomy than that of Ausonius in his 
verses, but a man who had resigned all that he had to seek God’s peace, could hardly 
be expected to find the continuance of the elegant pleasures of society in southern 
Gaul a cause for light-heartedness. It must be remembered also that matters had 
improved somewhat, though temporarily, in the generation between Salvian’s book 
and the letters of Sidonius.<note n="38" id="iii.iv-p12.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p13"><note n="39" id="iii.iv-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p14">38</p></note> Heitland; <i>Agricola </i>(Cambridge, 
1921), pp. 426-432.</p></note></p>

 
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p15">Salvian’s sympathies for the poor and oppressed were very great, the greater 
because he had himself become poor, though oppression could not touch him personally 
in any respect for which he now cared. From his new point of view, the good men 
in the upper orders at Rome were too few to count. The best of those who still lived 
in the world were very far from following the teachings of Christ. That poor men 
and slaves might be quite as wicked as the rich, if a sudden access of fortune made 
it possible, did not alter the reality of the oppression they suffered. That lack 
of a sturdy middle class, the importance of which during the period of decline of 
the Roman power Rostovtzeff has so vividly emphasized, is abundantly illustrated 
in Salvian’s curious picture of the society of his time.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p16">He undertook, at a time when the task was as difficult as at any period of the 
world’s history, to justify the ways of God to man, to prove his constant government 
of the world and his immediate judgment. This involved the proof not only that the 
orthodox Romans deserved their misfortunes, but that the pagan and heretic
<pb n="24" id="iii.iv-Page_24" />barbarians merited their successes. 
It required also a satisfactory answer to the question why God had treated the Romans 
better when they were pagans than he did now that they were Christians. The latter 
question is never actually taken up, though Salvian promised at the beginning of 
the seventh book to answer it at the end of his work, if God should permit. But 
the end is missing.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p17">It is inappropriate to judge the proofs that Salvian gives of the just judgment 
of God in the light of rational argument or historical criticism. He himself carefully 
denned his audience; his words were addressed to Christian Romans, not to pagans, 
heretics or barbarians. “For if I am addressing Christians, I do not doubt that 
I shall prove my case. But if I speak to pagans, I should scorn the attempt, not 
for any shortage of proofs, but because I despair of any profit in my discourse. 
Surely it is fruitless and lost labor, when a perverted listener is not open to 
conviction.”<note n="40" id="iii.iv-p17.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p18">Book III. 1.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p19">Christianity and rationalism were to him inconsistent and mutually exclusive 
terms: “I am a man, I do not understand the secrets of God.”<note n="41" id="iii.iv-p19.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p20"><i>Ibid.</i></p></note> If his arguments seem at times to form a vicious circle, it is 
because he inevitably assumed as his basis the very points he was attempting to 
demonstrate. The great fact of the world, recognized by pagan philosophers and Christian 
theologians alike, was that God constantly governed and judged it; Lactantius had 
worked out philosophical and theological proofs of this in his <i>Divine Institutions.
</i>Salvian deliberately adopted the groundwork furnished by his predecessor and 
made his indebtedness evident after the classical manner by direct though unacknowledged 
quotations. He was undertaking to reassure the Christian, not to instruct and convert 
the heathen or heretic; to enable the Christian to adjust his views of himself and 
of God to the dispensation under which he lived, and to effect such personal reformation 
as would take away the necessity of future punishment.<note n="42" id="iii.iv-p20.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p21">Bury, in his appendix to Gibbon (<i>The Decline 
and Fall of the Roman Empire </i>[London, 1901], III, 490), says: “So far as Salvian’s arguments 
are concerned, there is nothing to add to Gibbon’s criticism (ch. xxxv, note 12) 
that ‘Salvian has attempted to explain the moral government of the Deity; a task 
which may be readily performed by supposing that the calamities of the wicked are
<i>judgments, </i>and those of the righteous <i>trials</i>.’ “I cannot feel that 
this is a true summary of the case. Granted that Salvian wrote in complete acceptance 
of the Christian faith and of scriptural authority, he has accomplished his purpose 
very definitely; that we may not be convinced by the same means may be our 
loss or our gain, according to the point of view, but can hardly affect his success; 
it would seem likely that his discussion had a favorable effect in encouraging those 
for whom it was written. A full discussion of Salvian’s theology will be found in 
G. Bruni, <i>Un apologista della Provvidenza </i>(Rome, 1925).</p></note></p>
<pb n="25" id="iii.iv-Page_25" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p22">The first two books formed the foundation for the whole, following Lactantius 
closely in form and drawing most of their non-Biblical citations from him. This 
preliminary portion of the work is largely homiletic in character, demonstrating 
the government and judgment of God by examples drawn from the earlier books of the 
Old Testament, and by “testimonies” from the Bible as a whole. In the third book 
Salvian definitely undertook to answer the question “why we Christians, who believe 
in God, are more wretched than all other men.” The answer in various forms occupied 
the rest of his work, which became more and more a study of contemporary society 
and events as he proceeded. For he saw the calamities and disasters of the world 
as God’s judgments on the gross immorality of the Roman people. Not only were the 
triumphant barbarians less wicked than the Romans, but, being either pagans or heretics, 
they deserved indulgence for sins committed in ignorance, not in full knowledge 
of the Christian law. As Matter ably pointed out, Salvian’s indictment of the Christians 
furnished plentiful material to the pagans for attacks on Christianity,<note n="43" id="iii.iv-p22.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p23"><i>Histoire universelle de l’Eglise chrétienne,
</i>I, 455.</p></note> 
but Salvian might have countered that it was not the accusation but the crime that 
made such attacks possible. His ideal was that of ascetic Christianity, of poverty 
in this life for the sake of eternal salvation, but he was not one of those who 
looked for a speedy ending of the world, and the coming of the last judgment. He 
saw a <pb n="26" id="iii.iv-Page_26" />continuing world, which God’s 
immediate and constant judgment no longer suffered to continue as it had when the 
Empire was intact, in which a new and potentially better regime was gradually being 
formed. Among the ancient Romans to whom “everything unknown seemed glorious” it 
was an old tradition that barbarians were freer of vice than civilized men. If Salvian 
at times seems to exaggerate this view, he had some support not only in the readiness 
with which men in conquered territory adapted themselves to a regime less oppressive 
than the old, but also in the actual flight of many Romans to barbarian protection 
from the demands of Roman fiscal agents. He was not alone in feeling that there 
were compensations in the partial breakdown of the old system. Paulinus of Pella 
had been one of the luxurious, self-centered Aquitanians of the type that Salvian 
accused; his lapses from virtue were considerable, though not such as to occasion 
censure among his peers. When his great estates were lost and he was living in comparative 
poverty and full repentance, he wrote his autobiography in verse as a thanksgiving 
for God’s mercies to him.<note n="44" id="iii.iv-p23.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p24">Paulinus of Pella, <i>Eucharisticos.</i></p></note> 
A like attitude is found in the poem of a husband to his wife, and also in a song 
on the divine providence, both formerly attributed to Prosper of Aquitaine.<note n="45" id="iii.iv-p24.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p25"><i>Poema coniugis ad uxorem </i>(Migne, PL, 
LI, coll. 611-615); <i>Carmen de providentia divina </i>(<i>Ibid., </i>617-638).</p></note> 
Salvian was trying to bring others to a similar frame of mind.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p26">Augustine had employed the same argument in his <i>Sermo de tempore barbarico,
</i>a brief homily very closely akin to Salvian’s book, and with the same conclusion: 
the calamities of the world were due to the wrath of God, warning us that we should 
not neglect atonement for our sins. The theme is not infrequent elsewhere.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p27">In his books <i>Against Avarice </i>Salvian dwelt constantly on the need of repentance 
and charity because of the imminent danger <pb n="27" id="iii.iv-Page_27" />
of death: in his treatise <i>On the Government of God </i>he was concerned instead 
with the amendment and reformation necessary for continued life. Of one thing he 
is sure, that the true Christian cannot be wretched, and therefore a fuller Christianity 
is the only real solution of the problem. His arguments are by no means free from 
inconsistencies of detail. On one occasion, for example, slaves are described as 
generally better than their masters, while on another we learn that the best masters 
usually have bad slaves. But there is no inconsistency in the fundamental thesis.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p28">The violence of his feeling made him no respecter of persons; in spite of his 
avowed desire to consider the priests of God as above reproach, he is so bitter 
in his denunciations of wickedness within the church that Bellarmine said of him: 
“His exaggeration of the vices of Christians and especially of the clergy of his 
time would seem excessive, did his words not proceed from true zeal for the glory 
of God and the salvation of souls.”<note n="46" id="iii.iv-p28.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p29"><i>De scriptoribus ecclesiasticis</i> (Brussels, 1719), p. 168.</p></note> And Guillon found the indictment of the church in the ninth chapter 
of the third book so violent that he could scarcely bring himself to transcribe 
it, and finally effected a compromise between loyalty to his church and his scholarly 
conscience by copying the translation of Père Bonnet, and so gaining his pious sanction 
for the overbold words.<note n="47" id="iii.iv-p29.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p30"><i>Bibliothèque choisie des Pères </i>(Louvain, 
1832), XXIV, 118.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p31">Salvian’s irony is very marked, especially in the treatise <i>Against Avarice.
</i>The abbé de la Rue, in one of his Lenten sermons, followed a quotation from 
Saivian by the words: “<i><span lang="FR" id="iii.iv-p31.1">Voilà l’ironie de Salvien, mais discrète et 
charitable</span></i>.”<note n="48" id="iii.iv-p31.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p32">Quoted by Guillon, <i>op. cit., </i>p. 203, 
from de la Rue, <i>Carême, </i>II, 418.</p></note> Salvian’s friends, however, probably feared that it lacked discretion, 
and those against whom it was turned very likely felt it weak in charity; but it 
was seldom bitter. It is not inappropriate that the last sentence of the treatise
<i>On the Government of God </i>that has come down to us displays an irony so
<pb n="28" id="iii.iv-Page_28" />pronounced that recent editors have 
destroyed it by inserting a negative.<note n="49" id="iii.iv-p32.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p33">See H. K. Messenger, <i>op. cit., </i>sec. 
48, and Book VIII. 5.</p></note></p>

</div2>

<div2 title="V. Style and Latinity" progress="12.07%" prev="iii.iv" next="iii.vi" id="iii.v">
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.1">V. Style and Latinity</h2>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p1">Salvian’s style justifies the praise of Gennadius. While it is not altogether 
free from the faults of the rhetorical taste of his time, it is never obscure and 
rarely overburdened. In his preface he stressed the importance of subject matter 
as compared with style, and declared that his work was meant to be salutary rather 
than eloquent. This emphasis on content rather than form did not produce crudeness 
but served in general as a controlling element against the excesses of the rhetorician. 
He is fond of antithesis, of figures of speech and series of balanced phrases; he 
has a marked predilection for alliteration, assonance and rhyme, fostered by his 
love of plays on words.<note n="50" id="iii.v-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v-p2">See Wölfflin, “Allitteration und Reim bei Salvian,” Archiv für lat. Lexikographie, XIII (1902-4), 41-49.</p></note> 
His great fault is a wearisome repetition, a failing, however, that arises not so 
much from carelessness in style as from anxiety to hammer a point home. He runs 
out of words for his reiteration of a theme, and uses the same one till they are 
worn threadbare, yet this is a relief from the artificially varied phrases which 
the letter writers of his time would substitute. Indeed, his own letters are far 
more artificial than his other works. He was conscious of his wordiness, which may 
have been partly due to his preaching, and he speaks more than once of his fear 
that the prolixity of his style may arouse distaste in his readers.<note n="51" id="iii.v-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v-p3">For example, Book VIII. 1.</p></note> 
It is at least, as Gregoire remarked, sufficient to terrify the most intrepid of 
translators, yet Joseph Scaliger could rightly exclaim of Salvian’s work: “Le beau 
livre que c’est, et une belle simplicity!”<note n="52" id="iii.v-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4">Grégoire et Collombet, <i>Oeuvres de Salvien
</i>(Paris, 1833), Introd., p. lix: <i>Scaligerana </i>(Amsterdam, 1740), p. 544.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p5">Salvian’s vocabulary was the source of much discussion among 
<pb n="29" id="iii.v-Page_29" />the earlier editors. Having in their introduction 
lauded him as a second Demosthenes or Cicero, and explored the history of rhetoric 
for phrases in his honor, they found themselves compelled, when they turned from 
the general to the particular, to account for his use of words which Cicero had 
never employed. Eventually they explained the considerable number of late Latin 
words by the influence of his subject and of his many Biblical quotations. Most 
of the late Latin and ecclesiastical words in his vocabulary are found also in Tertullian, 
Lactantius, Hilarius, Cyprian and Sidonius Apollinaris; others reflect the language 
of the jurists. In common with the other writers of his day, he shows a noticeable 
but not excessive fluidity of word formation, a fondness for negative adjectives 
and for diminutives, the latter usually to give a sense of humility or of sympathy 
and pity. A few of them are rather sesquipedalian formations, as the <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p5.1">excusatiuncula</span></i> and <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p5.2">deprecatiuncula</span></i> of the second chapter of the third book <i>Against 
Avarice.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p6">A recent thorough study of his use of moods and tenses resulted in the conclusion 
that, in spite of frequent departures from the pure classical norm, Salvian cannot 
be accused of negligence or lack of skill; that he followed fixed rules, though 
not always those of the best classical Latinity.<note n="53" id="iii.v-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v-p7">H. K. Messenger, op. cit.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p8">A very large proportion of his material is drawn from the Bible or from his own 
and contemporary experience. Aside from his direct and purposed use of Lactantius 
in the first two books<note n="54" id="iii.v-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v-p9">Zschimmer, pp. 61 ff.</p></note> and from natural reminiscences of both Lactantius and Tertullian 
when writing of a subject which they had considered from the same point of view 
as his (e.g., on the games), he seems deliberately to avoid obvious citations and 
quotations other than those from the Bible. Yet there is ample evidence that his 
memory was well stocked with pagan and earlier patristic literature. His reticence 
in quotation from secular authors is distinctly at variance with the
<pb n="30" id="iii.v-Page_30" />habit of his times, and corresponds 
to his general strictures on the rhetorical ideal of literary composition. He cites 
Vergil and Cicero as the authors of quotations only when the latter are drawn from 
Lactantius, although elsewhere there are clear reminiscences of both. His acquaintance 
with the works of Seneca is indicated by several passages in which the resemblance 
between the thought and ideas of the two authors is unusually striking. Rittershausen 
cites parallels from Minucius Felix almost as often as from Seneca, but for most 
of these equally close parallels may be found in Lactantius, so that no other source 
need be considered. The obvious extent of Salvian’s education makes it an unnecessary 
strain on one’s credulity to believe with some commentators that all the similarities 
to known passages in the works of pagan authors are due to chance, and none to his 
personal knowledge of the books concerned.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p10">The result of his method of allusion is very satisfactory; classical reminiscences 
are readily apparent to the reader with a well stocked mind, but do not intrude 
themselves on the less informed, to distract his attention from the argument. Nor 
was there any risk of seeming to set pagan writers on a level with biblical authority. 
The frequent biblical quotations are drawn most commonly from the old <i>Itala
</i>versions, but Salvian also used the translation of Jerome occasionally; indeed, 
with his friend Eucherius he was among the first of the Christian writers in Gaul 
to employ the new text.<note n="55" id="iii.v-p10.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v-p11">Fr. Kaulen, <i>Geschichte der Vulgata </i>
(Mayence, 1868), p. 197. The paper of Ulrich, <i>De Salviani scripturae sacrae versionibus,
</i>Neostadii ad H., 1892, I have not been able to consult.</p></note> 
His citations are rather loose, and where the same passage is quoted more than once, 
there are sometimes variations in the wording. The translation of his numerous biblical 
quotations presents some difficulty. It is, of course, natural and almost inevitable 
to use the familiar and beautiful text of the King James Version, and in general 
I have done this, even in some cases where Salvian’s wording might suggest a slightly 
different rendering. In several passages, 
<pb n="31" id="iii.v-Page_31" />however, either marked differences between Salvian’s text of the Bible and that 
on which the King James Version is based, or his rather free adaptations of the 
text to its setting in his argument, have required corresponding changes in the 
English rendering.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="VI. The Editions of Salvian’s Works" progress="13.34%" prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii" id="iii.vi">
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.1">VI. The Editions of Salvian’s Works</h2>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p1">Schoenemann distinguished three ages in the editions of Salvian;<note n="56" id="iii.vi-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p2"><i>Bibliotheca historico-literaria Patrum,
</i>II (Leipzig 1794), 826.</p></note> 
the first, from 1528 to 1580, is that in which the two major works were published. 
The treatise <i>Against Avarice </i>was issued by Sichardus at Fol near Basle in 
1528: two years later Brassicanus published in the same city his <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p2.1">editio princeps</span></i> of the books <i>On the Government of God, </i>based apparently on the extant 
Vienna manuscript of the fifteenth century (MS Vindobonensis 826). The next period, 
from 1580 to 1663, was dominated by the editions of Pierre Pithou, the first of 
which, published at Paris in 1580, was so much in demand that it soon came, as Baluze 
said, to have almost the rarity of a manuscript. This was the more unfortunate, 
as the several reprints were inferior.<note n="57" id="iii.vi-p2.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p3">Yet such is the infrequency of the present 
demand for editions of Salvian, that Pithou’s original edition could be had recently 
at a lower price than obscure editions with better bindings.</p></note> 
In 1611 Conrad Rittershausen published an edition at Altdorf, with far more copious 
notes than those of previous editors. He seems to have been the first to find much 
space for commentary on other points than the establishment of the text, and included 
literary and juristic references of considerable interest and value. His edition, 
however, was little used outside of Germany.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p4">In the third period, as Schoenemann says, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p4.1">solus regnat Baluzius</span></i>. Stephen 
Baluze published his first edition of Salvian’s works together with the <i>Commonitorium
</i>of Vincent of Lérins in 1663, and this rapidly superseded the earlier editions. 
Using the tenth century manuscript of Corbie (Paris, Bibl. Nat. MS Lat. 13385), 
by <pb n="32" id="iii.vi-Page_32" />far the best of existing manuscripts, 
he was able to construct a text superior to any previously published. The commentary 
of Baluze has formed the basis, often unacknowledged, of many notes on Salvian since, 
a source of information which one could not afford to overlook. His work is chiefly 
cited now in the fourth edition, published in 1742 at Stadtamhof.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p5">Here end Schoenemann’s three ages; but as far as the text is concerned, Baluze 
has been dethroned in our present age, first by Halm in 1877 and then by Pauly in 
1883.<note n="58" id="iii.vi-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p6">C. Halm, <i>Salviani presbyteri Massiliensis 
libri qui supersunt, </i>MGH, <i>Auctores Antiquissimi, </i>I, 1, Berlin, 1877: 
Fr. Pauly, <i>Salviani presbyteri Massiliensis opera quae supersunt, </i>CSEL, VIII, 
Vienna 1883. I have used Pauly’s text throughout, except for occasional emendations 
proposed by H. K. Messenger, <i>De temporum et modorum apud Salvianum usu.</i></p></note> 
Since notes in these modern editions are limited to the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p6.1">apparatus criticus</span></i>, Baluze still reigns in the field of commentary. Meanwhile, from the sixteenth 
century to the early nineteenth, there have been numerous lesser editions, frequently 
pirated from those more famous.<note n="59" id="iii.vi-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p7">For additions to the editions cited above, 
see G. Bruni, <i>Un apologista della Provvidenza </i>(Rome, 1925), 68-79, or Schoenemann,
<i>op. cit., </i>pp. 825-833, reprinted in Migne, PL, LIII, cols. 13-24. For translations 
see also Ceillier, <i>Histoire générale des auteurs sacrés, </i>XV (Paris, 1748), 
p. 81, and Gregoire et Collombet, Introd. pp. lxiii-lxvii. The most useful of the 
translations are: S. Carlo Borromeo, <i>Libro di Salviano Vescovo di Marsiglia contra 
gli Spettacoli ed altre Vanità del Mondo, </i>Milan, 1579; Père Bonnet, <i>Nouvelle 
Traduction des Oeuvres de Salvien, et du Traité de Vincent de Lérins contre les 
Hérésies, </i>Paris, 1700; P. P. Grégoire et F. Z. Collombet, <i>Oeuvres de Salvien,
</i>Paris, 1833; A. Helf, <i>Des Salvianus acht Bücher über die göttliche Regierung,
</i>Kempten, 1877. In English, a part of the sixth book appeared in 1580 as “a second 
blast of retrait from places and theaters”; a translation of the whole work which 
I have been unable to consult, was published at London in 1700.</p></note></p>

</div2>

<div2 title="VII. Estimates of Salvian’s Work" progress="14.12%" prev="iii.vi" next="iv" id="iii.vii">
<h2 id="iii.vii-p0.1">VII. Estimates of Salvian’s Work</h2>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p1">When Brassicanus published his first edition of Salvian’s treatise <i>On the 
Government of God, </i>he found ready applause for his achievement in rescuing so 
great a work from the dust and spider webs of a thousand years; the occasion was 
a fitting one for those <pb n="33" id="iii.vii-Page_33" />odes which 
his contemporaries so loved to write. Perhaps his romantic tale of the manuscripts 
he had found at Buda in the library of his friend Matthew Corvinus, king of Bohemia, 
just before its destruction by the Turks, absorbed his friends’ interest so far 
that they forgot the scribes who had made this edition possible by their earlier 
copies of the book. While we have no other evidence for the reading of Salvian’s 
books between the date of Gennadius’ account, which seems to be the source of the 
scanty later mentions, and Sichardus’ publication of <i>Against Avarice </i>in 1528, 
the manuscripts lend their testimony that copies were made, corrected, and presumably 
read, in the tenth century, and in the twelfth, thirteenth and fifteenth as well. 
The scholars of the sixteenth century were not unlike some of our own days in considering 
those ages dark of which they knew little.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p2">Once printed, however, Salvian’s works enjoyed great popularity. Jurists, including 
Sirmond, Cujas, Godefroi and Rittershausen, whose notes on Salvian are packed with 
legal references, consulted his books and cited them extensively in their studies 
of the Roman codes. The French clergy during four centuries found that he furnished 
material so appropriate to the personal vices and social disorders of their own 
times that they emulated the earlier bishops of Gaul in preaching Salvian’s sermons 
instead of writing their own.<note n="60" id="iii.vii-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p3">Guillon, <i>op. cit., </i>cites Bossuet, Le 
Jeune, Joli, Massillon, Saurin, Cheminais, de la Rue and others as having made extensive 
use of Salvian. Grégoire and Collombet in their notes cite long passages from the 
sermons of de la Rue which are taken bodily from Salvian’s works. Indeed, 
Guillon says he “has transported them almost entire into his sermons” (p. 143).</p></note> 
When Bossuet called him “<i><span lang="FR" id="iii.vii-p3.1">le saint et éloquent prêtre de Marseille</span></i>” his clerical 
readers must have assented with due gratitude. A German translator also praises 
his usefulness for the clergy in furnishing them so rich a source of <i>
<span lang="DE" id="iii.vii-p3.2">Schönheiten</span></i> and practical suggestions, that they should never let his works leave their 
hands.<note n="61" id="iii.vii-p3.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p4"> A. Helf, <i>Des Salvianus acht Bücher über 
die Göttliche Regierung </i>(Kempten, 1877), p. 13.</p></note> 
Historians found his work of great value, 
especially <pb n="34" id="iii.vii-Page_34" />
when the current interpretation of history was most sympathetic to his 
constant reiteration: “It is only our vicious lives that have conquered us.” So 
Johannes Jovianus Pontanus pointed out Salvian’s special distinction in that, while 
writing of Christ and Christian topics, he had yet joined with these “very many 
histories and events of his own age, and commented sagely on them in the course 
of his account.”<note n="62" id="iii.vii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p5">Cited among the <i>elogia </i>in Rittershausen’s 
edition.</p></note> Zschimmer cites a long list of historians who have made extensive 
use of him; of these Guizot and Gibbon are the best known to us now, but many not 
named by Zschimmer would need to be added to bring the list up-to-date.<note n="63" id="iii.vii-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p6"><i>Salvianus, </i>p. 54, note 1.</p></note> 
Indeed of late years Salvian seems to have been cited more than read. It is 
difficult to find a history of the period that does not refer to him, or a source 
book of ancient or medieval history that does not quote at least one of half-a-dozen 
famous passages, but the text itself is little read.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p7">That this neglect has been a distinct loss to students of the later days of the 
Roman power in the west, will, I trust, be apparent even to those who make their 
acquaintance with Salvian through the medium of a translation. Since, however, a 
study of his works inevitably engenders the habit of reference to “authority,” I 
shall not leave our author without this support. Know, then, that Pierre Pithou 
called Salvian “a most excellent author,” Joseph Scaliger named him “the most Christian 
writer.” Rittershausen, one of the most enthusiastic of editors, considered his 
opinions not only wholesome and holy,<note n="64" id="iii.vii-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p8"><i>Sanas et sanctas, </i>the alliteration 
lawfully born of much reading of Salvian.</p></note> 
but fully apostolic, and judged, therefore, that Salvian should be deemed master 
not only of bishops, but of the whole Christian world as well.</p>

<pb n="35" id="iii.vii-Page_35" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="On the Government of God" progress="14.99%" prev="iii.vii" next="iv.i" id="iv">
<h1 style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in" id="iv-p0.1">ON THE GOVERNMENT OF GOD</h1>

<pb n="36" id="iv-Page_36" />
<pb n="37" id="iv-Page_37" />

<div2 title="Preface" progress="15.00%" prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">
<h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">PREFACE</h2>
<h3 id="iv.i-p0.2"><span class="sc" id="iv.i-p0.3">To the holy bishop Salonius, Salvian sends greeting <br />
in the Lord</span></h3>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p1">Practically all men who have chosen some form of literary composition as a fitting 
expression of their native genius have taken especial pains, whether they were writing 
of useful and worthy matters, or of useless and unworthy, to lighten the order of 
their discourse by the brilliance of their language and to illumine by their style 
the questions under discussion. It is to style therefore that the majority of writers 
on secular topics, whether in prose or verse, have paid most attention, not considering 
sufficiently the necessity of choosing subjects worthy of approbation, provided 
that whatever they said was either chanted in smooth and elegant verse, or narrated 
in distinguished prose.<note n="65" id="iv.i-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.i-p2">As is usually the case with writers trained in 
the later Roman rhetorical schools, Salvian’s disclaimer of any interest in rhetorical 
style leads him to use an elaborate phraseology in his preface, somewhat at variance 
with his usual simpler and more colloquial style.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p3">These authors have sought their own ends, and looking toward their individual 
praise rather than the benefit of others have not tried to be considered salutary 
and helpful, but rhetorical and eloquent. Therefore their writings are swollen with 
vanity, infamous for their falsehood, smeared with filth, or vicious because of 
their obscene subjects. Trafficking in such unworthy fashion to purchase praise 
for ingenuity seems to me less a glorification than a condemnation of one’s genius. 
Since we, on the other hand, are lovers of deeds rather than words,<note n="66" id="iv.i-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.i-p4">See Seneca <i>De tranquillitate vitae </i>I. 
1, and IV. 1, <i>infra. </i>In these notes, references without title are to Salvian,
<i>De gubernatione Dei </i>(<i>On the Government of God</i>): <i> 
<span lang="LA" id="iv.i-p4.1">Ad ecclesiam</span></i>refers to the treatise <i>To the Church against Avarice; Ep. </i>to the <i>Letters.</i></p></note> 
we seek utility rather than applause. <pb n="38" id="iv.i-Page_38" />
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p5">It is not, then, for vain and worldly adornments that we solicit praise, but 
for salutary prescriptions. Our writings, trifling though they are, shall present 
no vain lures but actual remedies, calculated not to please idle ears but to benefit 
the minds of the sick. So do we hope to gain our full reward from heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p6">Now if this healing grace of ours cures the unfavorable opinion of our God held 
by certain men, it will be no small reward that I have thus aided many. But if no 
such benefit accrues, the very fact that I have tried to be of service may not be 
unfruitful. For a mind devoted to a good work and a charitable aim, though it has 
not achieved full success in its undertaking, is still rewarded for its good intent. 
At this point then I shall begin.</p>
<pb n="39" id="iv.i-Page_39" />

</div2>

<div2 title="The First Book" progress="15.53%" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii" id="iv.ii">
<h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">THE FIRST BOOK</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p1">1. By certain men God is said 
to be careless and neglectful of human actions, on the ground that he neither protects 
good men nor restrains the wicked; and they claim that this is why at the present 
time the good are generally wretched and the wicked happy. Since we are dealing 
with Christians the Holy Scriptures alone should be sufficient to refute this charge. 
The many who are still somewhat infected by pagan unbelief may perhaps be convinced 
by the testimony of the greatest pagan philosophers. Let us, then, prove that not 
even these men had any conception of a God careless and neglectful of the world, 
though they had no means of really knowing God, since they were outside the true 
faith and were ignorant of the law through which he is apprehended.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p2">Pythagoras the philosopher, whom Philosophy herself regarded as her master, said 
in his discourse on the nature and beneficent works of God: “The Soul moves to and 
fro and is diffused through all parts of the world, and from it all living creatures 
receive their life. . . .”<note n="67" id="iv.ii-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p3">See Cicero <i>De natura deorum </i>I. 11. 27. 
Salvian, however, cited the passage from Lactantius <i>Institutiones divinae </i>
I. 5. 17. The best discussion of Salvian’s borrowings from Lactantius will be found 
in Zschimmer, <i>Salvianus und seine Schriften, </i>p. 62.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p4">How then can God be said to neglect the world for which he so far shows his love 
that he extends his own being through its whole mass? Plato and all the Platonic 
school confess that God is the controller of all things. The Stoics testify that 
he remains always as steersman within that which he guides. What truer or more religious 
conception could they have had of the loving care of God than this comparison with 
a helmsman? For they clearly understood that as the helmsman never takes his hand 
from the tiller, so God <pb n="40" id="iv.ii-Page_40" /> never in the 
slightest degree withdraws his care from the world; and as the pilot catching the 
breezes, avoiding rocks, watching the stars, is completely absorbed, body and soul, 
in his task, so our God never turns his most gracious eyes from the whole extent 
of the world, nor takes away the guiding power of his providence, nor removes the 
indulgence of his most kindly love. Whence comes also that ancient mystic saying 
by which Maro wished to prove himself no less philosopher than poet: “For God makes 
his way through all lands and the paths of the sea and the high heavens.”<note n="68" id="iv.ii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p5">Quoted by Lactantius op. cit. I. 5. 12 from Vergil Georgics IV. 221-222.</p></note> Tully also says: “Nor indeed can God himself, who is known by us, 
be known in any other way than as a mind loosed and free and separated from all 
mortal matter, understanding all things and moving them.”<note n="69" id="iv.ii-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p6"><i>Ibid. </i>I. 5. 25, quoted from. Cicero <i>
Disputationes Tusculanae </i>I. 27. 66.</p></note> Elsewhere he states that nothing is more immediately present 
than God;<note n="70" id="iv.ii-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p7">Cited by Lactantius <i>op. cit. </i>I. 
5. 24 as from Cicero <i>De natura deorum, </i>but the passage is not found there.</p></note> 
by him the world is necessarily ruled. God, therefore, is neither subject nor obedient 
to any natural force; he himself rules all nature. Unless forsooth we are led by 
our great wisdom to believe that he, by whom we say all things are ruled, at the 
same time both rules and neglects them! Since even men outside our faith have been 
compelled by sheer necessity to say that all things are known by God and are moved 
and ruled by him, how is it that some now think him careless and neglectful of the 
world? Is it not he who comprehends all creation by the fineness of his perception, 
moves it by his strength, rules it by his power, and protects it by his kindness?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p8">I have told you what men preeminent alike in philosophy and eloquence have thought 
of the majesty and government of the most high God. Moreover, I have cited the noblest 
masters of both these supreme arts expressly to facilitate my proof that all others 
have either agreed, or, if they have disagreed, have done so without any authority. 
And, in fact, I can find none who have differed from this 
<pb n="41" id="iv.ii-Page_41" /> judgment, except for the delirious ravings of the 
Epicureans and certain of their imitators.<note n="71" id="iv.ii-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p9">The early Christian attitude toward the Epicureans 
was regularly hostile, in striking contrast to their ready recognition of the kinship 
between the Stoic philosophy and Christianity. The Epicurean denial of any divine 
government of the world was in itself sufficient to lead Salvian to condemn their 
doctrines.</p></note> 
These last have associated God with carelessness and sloth, just as they have linked 
pleasure with virtue—so it appears that those who entertain this idea are likely 
to follow the vices of the Epicureans along with their opinion and doctrine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p10"><span class="chapterno" id="iv.ii-p10.1">2.</span> I do not think that we need 
also use the divine word to prove so obvious a case, especially since the sacred 
writings furnish such abundant and open refutation of all the claims of ungodly 
men that, in meeting those of their vile charges which follow, we shall be able 
to refute more fully those already mentioned. They say that God neglects us entirely, 
since he neither restrains the wicked nor protects the good, and therefore in this 
world the condition of the better men is substantially the worse. They contrast 
the poverty of good men with the wealth of the wicked, their weakness with the strength 
of the wicked, their constant grief with the others’ perpetual joy, their misery 
and mean estate with the honors and prosperity of sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p11">I wish at the outset to ask those who mourn this state of affairs, or base their 
accusations on it, this one question: is their grief for the saints, that is, the 
true and faithful Christians, or for the false impostors? If for the false, it is 
a needless grief that mourns for the unhappiness of the wicked, since, to be sure, 
all evil men are made worse by success in their undertakings, and rejoice at the 
lucky turn of their folly. Yet they ought to be most wretched in order that they 
may cease to be wicked, that they may cease to apply the name of religion to their 
most evil gains and to bestow the title of sanctity on their sordid traffickings; 
in such a case, indeed, a comparison of the misfortunes of sinners with their misdeeds
<pb n="42" id="iv.ii-Page_42" /> shows that they are less unfortunate 
than they deserve, for the utmost misfortunes they can suffer leave them still less 
wretched than they are wicked. It is foolish to grieve for their lack of wealth 
and happiness. Far less should we lament in the case of the saints, for however 
unhappy they may seem to men who do not understand their condition, it is impossible 
for them to be otherwise than happy. Moreover, it is superfluous to think them wretched 
because of sickness or poverty or any like misfortune, in the midst of which they 
count themselves happy; for no man is wretched because of other men’s judgment, 
but only in his own.<note n="72" id="iv.ii-p11.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p12">See Seneca <i>De remediis fortuitorum </i>XVI, 
end: “The happy man is not he who seems such to others, but to himself.”</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p13">So those who are truly happy in their own estimation cannot be unhappy through 
the false conception of any man; for none, I think, are more fortunate than those 
who live and act according to their own determination and vows. Religious men are 
lowly—they wish to be so; poor—they delight in poverty; without 
ambition—they spurn it; unesteemed—they flee from honors; they mourn—but they seek 
out occasion for mourning; they are weak—nay, they rejoice in weakness. For 
the apostle said, “When I am weak, then am I strong.”<note n="73" id="iv.ii-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p14"><scripRef passage="2Cor 12:10" id="iv.ii-p14.1" parsed="|2Cor|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.10">II Corinthians 12. 10</scripRef>.</p></note> Nor was this opinion held undeservedly by the man to whom God himself 
spoke thus: “My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in 
weakness.”<note n="74" id="iv.ii-p14.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p15"><scripRef passage="2Cor 12:9" id="iv.ii-p15.1" parsed="|2Cor|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.9"><i>Ibid. </i>12. 9</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p16">It is useless for us to bemoan this affliction of bodily illness, which we know 
is the mother of strength. Therefore, whatever their sorrows may have been, any 
who are truly religious should be called happy, since amid any hardships or difficulties 
whatsoever none are happier than those who are what they wish to be. Although we 
all know individuals whose aims are vile and shameful, who think themselves happy 
in gaining their desires, yet in actual fact such men are not happy, because they 
ought not to desire what <pb n="43" id="iv.ii-Page_43" /> they do. 
Moreover, the religious are happier than all others in this, that they have what 
they wish and at the same time cannot possibly wish for anything better than they 
have.<note n="75" id="iv.ii-p16.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p17">A conception of the religious life common throughout 
the Middle Ages, and mirroring for the saints in this life the future joys of paradise. 
Compare the familiar line from the hymn of Peter Damiani:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p18">“<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p18.1">Avidi et semper pleni, quod habent desiderant.</span>”</p></note> 
So toil, fasting, poverty, humility and weakness are not burdensome to all who suffer 
them but only to those who are unwilling to bear them. For the mind of the sufferer 
determines whether his troubles are heavy or light to endure. Just as no task is 
so light that it is not heavy to the man who performs it unwillingly, none is so 
heavy that it does not seem light to him who performs it gladly.<note n="76" id="iv.ii-p18.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p19">See Salvian <i>Ad ecclesiam </i>IV. 9. 49: 
“Every command is hard that is given to unwilling men.”</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p20">Or are we perhaps to think that it was a burden to those ancient patterns of 
virtue, the Fabii, Fabricii and Cincinnati, that they, who did not wish riches, 
were poor?<note n="77" id="iv.ii-p20.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p21">These were among the best-known examples of 
early Roman virtue; cf. H. W. Litchfield, “National <i>Exempla Virtutis </i>in 
Roman 
Literature,” <i>Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, </i>XXV (1914), 1-71. All 
these are cited in Valerius Maximus IV. 3-4, as examples of abstinence, continence 
and poverty, and were used by Christian writers from Augustine and Orosius to modern 
times to illustrate the same virtues. The contrast between Roman and Greek ambition 
which follows was also a commonplace before Salvian’s time, and has been since.</p></note> Remember that they directed all their efforts, all their labor, 
to the common good, and by their individual poverty contributed to the growing wealth 
of the state. Surely you do not think that it was with groans and sadness that they 
endured their famous life of rustic economy, when they ate their cheap country fare 
before the very fire over which they had cooked it, and delayed even this poor meal 
until evening? Did they take it ill that they were not piling up talents of gold 
in the pursuit of miserly wealth, when they were passing laws to restrict the circulation 
even of silver? Could men who judged a patrician unworthy of the senate because 
he had wished to increase his wealth <pb n="44" id="iv.ii-Page_44" /> 
to the sum of ten pounds of silver possibly think it a penalty for their illicit 
greed that they had not their purses stuffed with gold?<note n="78" id="iv.ii-p21.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p22">See the story of Cornelius Rufinus in Valerius 
Maximus II. 9. 4; Tertullian <i>Apologeticum </i>6.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p23">In those days, I think, men did not despise humble ways of life, when they wore 
only one short and shaggy garment, when they were summoned from the plow to the 
dictator’s <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p23.1">fasces</span>, </i>and, on the point of winning fame in the consular robes, 
very likely wiped off their dusty sweat on those same imperial togas that they were 
about to don. In their time the magistrates were poor, but the state wealthy, whereas 
now the wealth of officials makes the state poor. What madness, I ask you, or what 
blindness, leads men to think that private fortunes can survive in the midst of 
the need and beggary of the state? Such were the ancient Romans; so they in their 
day scorned riches, though they knew not God, just as in ours men who follow the 
Lord still scorn them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p24">But why do I speak of those men who in their desire to extend the Roman power 
turned their scorn of private means to the public enrichment, and while individually 
poor still had abundance in the common wealth of the state? Even Greek philosophers 
without any interest in public gain, through sheer greed of glory have been known 
to strip themselves of almost all articles of common use, and, not content with 
this, have exalted their creed to the lofty pinnacle of contempt of suffering and 
death, saying that even in chains and punishment a wise man still is happy.<note n="79" id="iv.ii-p24.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p25">A stock characteristic of the Stoic and the 
Epicurean sage: cf. Seneca <i>Epistulae morales </i>lxvi. 18; Cicero <i>Disputationes 
Tusculanae </i>II. 7. 17, <i>De finibus </i>11. 27.</p></note> 
They would have it that the power of virtue is so great that a good man can never 
fail to be content. If, then, certain wise men now think that those men were not 
unhappy, though they received no reward for their efforts but transient praise, 
how much more must religious and saintly men cease to be thought wretched, who both 
enjoy at this present time <pb n="45" id="iv.ii-Page_45" /> the delights 
of their faith, and are to attain as well the reward of eternal blessedness?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p26">3. One of those of whom we complain 
said to a certain holy man who followed the true doctrine, that is, that God rules 
all things and tempers his governance and guidance according to his knowledge of 
human necessities: “Why then, I ask, are you yourself infirm?” His line of reasoning, 
I suppose, was as follows: “if God, as you think, rules everything in this present 
life, if he dispenses all fortunes, then how is it that a man whom I know to be 
a sinner is strong and healthy, whereas you, whose sanctity I do not question, are 
infirm?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p27">Who does not marvel at the depth of feeling of one who considers the merits and 
virtues of a godly man worthy of such great recompense that he thinks they should 
be rewarded in this present life by the fleshly strength of the body? I answer, 
therefore, not in the name of any one saint but of them all: “Do you ask, then, 
whoever you are, how it is that holy men come to be weak? My answer is brief: they 
make themselves infirm for the express reason that if they are strong, they can 
hardly be holy.”<note n="80" id="iv.ii-p27.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p28">See Salvian <i>Ep. </i>V. 3: “Although I do 
not think that even this infirmity of your earthly vessel has been harmful to you, 
for its strength, as you know, is always hostile to the mind; so that I am right 
in thinking you as much stronger now in spirit, as you have begun to be weaker in 
the flesh.”</p></note> 
I think that men gain strength entirely through their food and drink, and are weak 
through abstinence, thirst and fasting. Therefore it is not strange that those are 
weak who scorn the use of the means by which others are made strong. And there is 
good reason for such scorn, according to the words of the apostle Paul, when he 
said: “I keep under my body and bring it into subjection; lest that by any means, 
when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.”<note n="81" id="iv.ii-p28.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p29"><scripRef passage="1Cor 9:27" id="iv.ii-p29.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.27">I Corinthians 9. 27</scripRef>.</p></note> If the apostle himself considered the weakness of the body an 
end to be sought, who acts wisely in avoiding it? If the apostle feared the strength 
of the flesh, who rightly presumes to <pb n="46" id="iv.ii-Page_46" /> 
be strong? This, then, is the reason why men who have given themselves over to Christ 
both are and wish to be weak. Far be it from us to think that holy men are neglected 
by God for the very reason for which, we trust, they are the more loved by him. 
We read that the apostle Timothy was most weak in the flesh.<note n="82" id="iv.ii-p29.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p30">In common with others of his time, Salvian 
used the term “apostle” more loosely than we do now.</p></note> 
Was this a sign of God’s neglect, or did Timothy through his weakness fail to please 
Christ, willing as he was to be weak in order to please him? Even so the apostle 
Paul, though Timothy was suffering from serious infirmities, yet permitted him to 
take and sip only a very little wine; that is, he wished him to have regard for 
his weakness but not so far as to attain full vigor.<note n="83" id="iv.ii-p30.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p31">See <scripRef passage="1Tim 5:23" id="iv.ii-p31.1" parsed="|1Tim|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.23">I Timothy 5. 23</scripRef>. An excellent example of 
Salvian’s occasional readiness to distort Scripture for his purpose, perhaps justifiable 
in this case because of the frequent misuse of the same text by other authors, to 
support both sides of the same argument.</p></note> 
And why was this? What other reason could there be but that which he himself has 
given? “For the flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh; 
and these are contrary,” he says, “the one to the other, so that ye cannot do the 
things that ye would.”<note n="84" id="iv.ii-p31.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p32"><scripRef passage="Gal 5:17" id="iv.ii-p32.1" parsed="|Gal|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.17">Galatians 5. 17</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p33">It was not without insight that a certain author
<note n="85" id="iv.ii-p33.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p34">Salvian, in Ep. V. 4, his letter to “sister Cattura,” in which he congratulates her not only on recovery from an illness but also on the illness itself, which had strengthened her soul at the expense of her body. See also note 14.</p></note> said in this connection that if the strength of the body 
prevents us from doing what we wish, the flesh must be weakened in order that we 
may achieve our desires. For he says: “The weakness of our flesh sharpens the vigor 
of the mind, and when our limbs are weakened bodily strength is transformed into 
spiritual virtue. Then our inmost parts no longer seethe with disgraceful passions, 
and secret desires no longer kindle a diseased mind; our senses do not roam wantonly 
over various enticements, but the soul alone exults, rejoicing in the weakness of 
the body as over a defeated adversary.”</p>
<pb n="47" id="iv.ii-Page_47" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p35">This, as I said, is the cause to which religious men ascribe their infirmities, 
and you, I think, can no longer deny its validity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p36">4. But perhaps they have, you 
say, other and greater sufferings, that is, they endure many hard and bitter trials 
in this life; they arc captured, tortured and butchered. That is true, but what 
are we to make of the fact that the prophets were led away into captivity and that 
the apostles also suffered torments? Surely we cannot doubt that God had the greatest 
concern for them, since it was for God that they bore these afflictions. But perhaps 
you claim this as an additional proof that God neglects everything that happens 
in this life and reserves his whole care for the judgment to come, since the good 
have always suffered, as the wicked have performed, all things evil. This idea does 
not seem to be that of an unbeliever, especially as it admits the future judgment 
of God. But we say that the human race is to be judged by Christ, while yet maintaining 
that now also God rules and ordains all things in accordance with his reason. While 
we declare that he will judge in the future, we also teach that he always has judged 
us in this life. As God always governs, so too he always judges, for his government 
is itself judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p37">In how many ways do you wish this proved, by reason, or by examples, or by authorities? 
If you wish it proved by reason, who is so lacking in ordinary human intelligence 
and so utterly averse to the truth of which we speak, that he does not recognize 
and see that the surpassing beauty of the created world, the inestimable grandeur 
of the heavens above and of the regions below are ruled by the same power that created 
them? He who devised their elements will himself be their governor. He will guide 
all things by a providence and reason consistent with the majestic power by which 
he founded them. And certainly, since even in those matters that are conducted by 
human activity, absolutely nothing exists without reason, and all things derive 
their security from providence, even as the body derives its life from the soul; 
so in this world not only <pb n="48" id="iv.ii-Page_48" />empires 
and provinces, civil and military affairs, but also the lesser offices and private 
homes, the very sheep and the smaller sorts of domestic animals are controlled by 
no other means than human ordinance and wisdom, as by a guiding hand on the tiller. 
All this beyond a doubt is in accordance with the will and judgment of the most 
high God, that the whole human race should govern the lesser parts, or limbs of 
the world, following the example of God’s government of the whole body of the universe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p38">But, you suggest, in the beginning the governance of his creatures was so determined 
and arranged by God; yet after he had formed and perfected the whole scheme of things, 
he abdicated, and renounced the administration of earthly matters. I suppose you 
mean to imply that he fled from the idea of toil and repudiated it, that he sought 
to avoid the annoyance of constant effort. Or was it that, occupied with other business, 
he abandoned a part of his affairs, since he could not attend to the whole?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p39">5. God then puts far from himself, 
you say, all thought of mortal men. In that case what rational ground is there for 
our belief in his divinity? What reason is there for worshipping Christ, or what 
hope of winning his favor? For if God in this life neglects the human race, why 
do we daily stretch out our hands toward heaven? Why do we pray so often for the 
mercy of God? Why do we hasten to the churches? Why kneel in prayer before the altars? 
There is no reason for praying if the hope of an answer to prayer is taken from 
us. You see what vain folly lies in the urging of this idea; truly, if it is accepted, 
nothing at all remains of our religion. But perhaps you take refuge in the argument 
that we honor God in the fear of a future judgment, and perform all the ritual of 
our daily worship to gain absolution on the judgment day hereafter. In that case, 
what was the meaning of the daily preaching of Paul the apostle in the church, and 
his command that we offer constantly to God our prayers, our entreaties, our requests 
and our thanksgivings?</p>
<pb n="49" id="iv.ii-Page_49" /> 
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p40">What is the purpose of all this? What else than, as he himself says, “that we 
may live a quiet and peaceable life in all chastity?”
<note n="86" id="iv.ii-p40.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p41"><scripRef passage="1Tim 2:2" id="iv.ii-p41.1" parsed="|1Tim|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.2">I Timothy 2. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> For our present needs, as we see, he orders us to pray and beseech 
the Lord. Surely he would not command this if he were not sure that God hearkens 
to prayer. How can any one suppose that the ears of God are open for the granting 
of boons at some future time, but deaf and blocked against immediate petitions? 
Or what leads us when praying in the church to ask God for present safety, if we 
think that he does not listen at all to our prayers? In that case we should make 
no vows for our safety and prosperity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p42">Perhaps, to the end that the modesty of the request may win favor for the voice 
of the petitioner, we should rather pray thus: “Lord, we do not seek prosperity 
in this life, nor beseech you for immediate favors, for we know that your ears are 
closed to such petitions and that you do not listen to such prayers, but we ask 
only for those favors that shall be granted us after our death.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p43">Granted that such a petition is not without value, on what rational basis does 
it rest? For if God is without interest in this life, and closes his ears to the 
prayers of his suppliants, then doubtless he who does not hear our present pleas 
is deaf also to our prayers for the future. Are we to believe that Christ listens 
or denies his attention according to the diverse nature of our prayers, that lie 
closes his ears when we ask for present boons, and opens them when we ask for blessings 
to come? But enough of this. The arguments are so stupid and frivolous that one 
needs to beware lest what is said for the honor of God seem injurious to him. For 
so great and terrible is the reverence due to his sacred majesty that we should 
not only shudder at the arguments of our opponents, but should also make our defence 
of religion with due fear and circumspection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p44">If, therefore, it is stupid and impious to believe that the divine love despises 
the care of human affairs, then God does not despise 
<pb n="50" id="iv.ii-Page_50" /> it; moreover, if he does not scorn it, he governs; 
if he governs, he judges by the very exercise of his government, since there can 
be no rule without the constant exercise of judgment on the part of the ruler.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p45">6. Perhaps some one may think 
a proof too insecure that rests on reason alone without the support of authority. 
Let us see how God has ruled the world from the beginning; for by demonstrating 
that he has always ruled the universe, we shall prove that he has at the same time 
exercised judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p46">What is the testimony of the Scriptures? “Therefore God formed man of clay and 
breathed into him the breath of life.” And what followed? “He placed him in a paradise 
of pleasure.”
<note n="87" id="iv.ii-p46.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p47"><scripRef passage="Gen 2:7-8" id="iv.ii-p47.1" parsed="|Gen|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.7-Gen.2.8">Genesis 2. 7-8</scripRef>.</p></note> What next? What else than that he gave him law, filled him with 
his commands, formed him by his instruction? But what happened then? Man transgressed 
the sacred ordinance, underwent judgment, lost paradise and suffered the penalty 
of damnation. Who can fail to see God as both governor and judge in this whole account? 
For he placed Adam in paradise in innocence; he expelled him in guilt. In Adam’s 
establishment we see the divine ordinance; in his expulsion, the divine judgment. 
For when God set man in a place of delight, he ordained his way of life; but when 
he expelled him in guilt from that realm, he exercised judgment. This then is the 
story of the first man, that is, of the father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p48">What of the second, the son? “In process of time it came to pass,” say the Holy 
Scriptures, “that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord. 
And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. 
And the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his offering: but unto Cain and his offering 
he had not respect.”
<note n="88" id="iv.ii-p48.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p49"><scripRef passage="Gen 4:3-5" id="iv.ii-p49.1" parsed="|Gen|4|3|4|5" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.3-Gen.4.5"><i>Ibid. </i>4. 3-5</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p50">Before I speak of the more obvious judgment of God, I think that even in the 
account just given there is a certain indication of 
<pb n="51" id="iv.ii-Page_51" /> judgment; for in the act of receiving one brother’s 
sacrifice and rejecting the other God gave a most open verdict as to the justice 
of the one and the injustice of the other. But this was not enough. Thereafter Cain 
paved the way for his later crimes by leading his brother into the wilderness; in 
the friendly protection of the desert he committed his murder. He proved himself 
at once the most wicked and most stupid of men, since he thought he had sufficient 
secrecy for the most evil and abhorrent act if he avoided the sight of men when 
about to commit fratricide with God as his witness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p51">Whence I think he had this same idea that is now so prevalent, that God does 
not behold things done on earth and does not see any of the acts of wicked men. 
Nor is there any doubt of this, since, when he was admitted to speech with God after 
the commission of his crime, he answered that he knew nothing of his brother’s death. 
He was so sure of God’s ignorance of his deed, that he thought the most deadly wrong 
could be hidden by a mere lie.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p52">But the event proved other than he anticipated. For though he thought his fratricide 
unseen by God, his condemnation taught him that God had seen. I now have one question 
to ask of those who deny that human affairs are regarded by God or ruled or judged 
by him: are all the circumstances different in these accounts that we have given? 
For I think that he is present who is concerned in the sacrifice; he rules who rebukes 
Cain after his sacrifice; he is anxious who requires the victim of the murderer; 
he judges who condemns the wicked slayer by a just verdict.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p53">In this incident, indeed, there is yet another point convenient to our argument. 
Surely we are not to wonder that holy men are now suffering certain hardships, since 
we see that God even at that time permitted the first of his saints to be most wickedly 
slain. As to the reason why he permits such actions, it is not within the power 
of human weakness to discover fully, nor is this a fit occasion for such discussion. 
For the present it is enough to prove that deeds <pb n="52" id="iv.ii-Page_52" /> of this sort do not occur because of the negligence or inattention 
of God, but are permitted by the dispensation of his wisdom. Moreover, we can by 
no means call him unjust, for the will of God is the highest justice; nor does a 
divine action cease to be righteous because man is incapable of grasping the workings 
of the divine justice. But let us return to the main argument.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p54">7. We have seen in the accounts 
already given that nothing is done without the care of God, but that some of these 
actions were so arranged by his divine wisdom, some endured by his forbearance, 
some punished by his sentence. Certain people, perhaps, think that these few cases 
do not sufficiently establish our contention; let us see if we can make it completely 
clear through the experience of all men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p55">When, therefore, the human race had increased and multiplied alike in numbers 
and in wickedness, as the Holy Scripture says: “God seeing that the wickedness of 
man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart 
was only evil continually, repented that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved 
him at his heart, and he said: ‘I will destroy man whom. I have created, from the 
face of the earth.’”<note n="89" id="iv.ii-p55.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p56"><scripRef passage="Gen 6:5-7" id="iv.ii-p56.1" parsed="|Gen|6|5|6|7" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.5-Gen.6.7"><i>Ibid. </i>6. 5-7</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p57">Let us consider how both the care of God and his severity are equally shown in 
the whole account. For first we read, “moreover God seeing”; secondly, “it grieved 
him at his heart”; and thirdly, “he said, ‘I will destroy man whom I have created.’” 
In the first statement, that God sees all things, his care is shown; in the statement 
that he grieves is shown the terror of his wrath; that he punishes, his severity 
as a judge. “God therefore repented,” says the Holy Scripture, “that he had made 
man on the earth”; this does not indicate that God is subject to repentance or any 
other emotion, but rather that the divine word, to further our understanding of 
the true meaning of the Scriptures, speaks to us in terms of human feeling and shows 
the force of God’s anger under <pb n="53" id="iv.ii-Page_53" /> the 
name of repentance; moreover, the divine wrath is the punishment of the sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p58">What followed then? When God saw that the earth was corrupt he said to Noah: 
“The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through 
them: and behold, I will destroy them with the earth.”<note n="90" id="iv.ii-p58.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p59"><scripRef passage="Gen 6:13" id="iv.ii-p59.1" parsed="|Gen|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.13"><i>Ibid. </i>6. 13</scripRef>.</p></note> What happened next? “All the fountains of the great deep were 
broken up, and the flood-gates of heaven were opened and the rain was upon the earth 
forty days and forty nights.”<note n="91" id="iv.ii-p59.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p60"><scripRef passage="Gen 7:11-12" id="iv.ii-p60.1" parsed="|Gen|7|11|7|12" osisRef="Bible:Gen.7.11-Gen.7.12"><i>Ibid. </i>7. 11-12</scripRef>.</p></note> And a little later: “All flesh died that moved upon the earth.” 
And again: “And Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark.”<note n="92" id="iv.ii-p60.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p61"><scripRef passage="Gen 7:21,23" id="iv.ii-p61.1" parsed="|Gen|7|21|0|0;|Gen|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.7.21 Bible:Gen.7.23"><i>Ibid. </i>7. 21, 23</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p62">Now I wish to ask those who say that God neglects human fortunes whether they 
believe that at this time he cared for earthly matters and judged them? I think 
he not merely judged but gave a twofold judgment; for in preserving the good he 
proved himself a generous giver of rewards, and in destroying the wicked, a severe 
judge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p63">Perhaps these instances may seem to stupid wits to lack authority, since they 
happened before the Flood—in another age, as it were. As if we could assume 
that God was different at that time, and afterwards ceased to desire to exercise 
the same care for the world! Indeed, by the divine grace I could prove my statements 
by examples from all generations since the Flood, but their great number forbids. 
However, certain of the more important instances will suffice, for since God is 
undoubtedly the same in the greater and the lesser cases, the lesser may be inferred 
from the greater.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p64">8. After the Flood God blessed 
the generation of men, and when this blessing had brought forth an immeasurable 
host of men, God spoke to Abraham from heaven, ordering him to leave his own land 
and go to a strange country. He was called, he followed; he 
<pb n="54" id="iv.ii-Page_54" /> was guided and established; from a poor man he became 
rich; from an obscure man, powerful. Though reduced by his journeyings to the lowest 
estate, he came to be most high in honor. Yet in order that the previous gifts of 
God to him should not seem undeserved generosity, he who rejoiced in prosperity 
was tested in adversity. Then came toil, danger and fear; he was vexed by travelling, 
worn out by exile, visited with shame, and deprived of his wife. God ordered him 
to sacrifice his son; the father offered his child, and so far as the resolution 
of his heart was concerned, performed the sacrifice. Again came periods of exile, 
again fear, the hatred of the Philistines, the rapine of Abimelech—many evils, 
yet compensated by equal consolations, for though he was afflicted in many things, 
yet was he rewarded for them all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p65">What conclusion are we to draw? In all the events which we have recounted, is 
not God seen examining Abraham, inviting and leading him, anxious for him, his sponsor, 
protector, benefactor, testing and exalting him, at once his avenger and his judge? Surely he examined him, for he chose him as the one best man of them all; he 
invited him, for he called him; he was his guide, leading him through in safety 
to unknown lands; anxious for him, for he visited him by the oak tree; his sponsor, 
in promises of things to come; his protector, guarding him among barbarous races; 
his benefactor, in that he enriched him; his examiner, in that he wished to test 
him by harsh trials; his exalter, for he made him powerful beyond all men; his avenger, 
for he avenged him on his adversaries; his judge, for in avenging him he exercised 
judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p66">Moreover, God at once added another item to this history when he said: “The cry 
of Sodom and Gomorrah is grown great, and their sin is increased overmuch.”<note n="93" id="iv.ii-p66.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p67"><scripRef passage="Gen 18:20" id="iv.ii-p67.1" parsed="|Gen|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.20"><i>Ibid. </i>18. 20</scripRef>.</p></note> The cry of Sodom and Gomorrah, he said, is grown great. He said 
well that sins cry out, for without doubt the cry of sinners is great, as it ascends 
from earth to heaven. Why does he speak of men’s sins as crying out? 
<pb n="55" id="iv.ii-Page_55" />Certainly because he means that his 
ears are smitten by the cries of our sins, that the punishment of sinners may not 
be delayed. Truly, it is a cry, and a great cry, when the fatherly love of God is 
overcome by the cries of sin, so that he is compelled to punish the sinners.<note n="94" id="iv.ii-p67.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p68">Rittershausen, <i>Salviani opera </i>(Altdorf 
1611), <i>ad loc.</i>, cites a verse listing the five sins that were proverbially 
said to cry for justice to heaven:</p>
<p class="hang1" style="margin-left:1.5in" id="iv.ii-p69">“<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p69.1">Clamitat in caelum vox sanguinis, et Sodomorum,<br />
vox oppressorum, viduae, pretium famulorum.</span>”</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p70">God showed how unwillingly he punishes even the worst of sinners, when he said 
that the cry of Sodom ascended to him. That is to say: “My mercy indeed persuades 
me to spare them; nevertheless the cry of their sins compels me to punish.” When 
he had said this, what resulted? Angels were sent to Sodom; they set out, and entered 
the city; they were treated hospitably by the good and injuriously by the wicked; 
the wicked were blinded and the good saved. Lot, with his dear ones who honored 
God, was led out of the city; Sodom itself was burned with its wicked inhabitants.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p71">I ask at this point whether it was in accordance with justice or contrary to 
it that God burned these wicked men? He who says that the Sodomites were unjustly 
punished by God accuses him of injustice; if, on the other hand, God justly destroyed 
those evil men, he judged them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p72">Surely he judged them, and indeed his judgment clearly foreshadowed that which 
is to come. For it is well known that in time to come Gehenna will be in flames 
for the punishment of the wicked, just as flames from heaven then consumed the city 
of Sodom and its neighbors. Moreover, God wished his immediate action to prefigure 
that coming judgment, when he sent Gehenna down out of heaven upon an impious people. 
So the apostle also says that God condemned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah by 
their overthrow, making them an example to those that hereafter should live ungodly 
lives,<note n="95" id="iv.ii-p72.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p73"><scripRef passage="2Peter 2:6" id="iv.ii-p73.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.6">II Peter 2. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> 
although his action on that occasion had in it more 
<pb n="56" id="iv.ii-Page_56" /> of mercy than of severity. For that he so long delayed 
their punishment was due to his mercy; that he finally punished them, to his justice. 
So when God sent his angels to Sodom, he wished to prove to us that he is loath 
to punish even wicked men; to the end that when we should read what insults the 
angels endured from the people of Sodom, and see plainly the enormity of their crimes, 
the disgraceful character of their vices and the obscenity of their lusts, he might 
prove to us that he did not wish to destroy them, but they themselves forced their 
destruction on him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p74">9. I might mention countless 
further examples, but I am afraid that in my effort to give adequate proof I may 
seem to have composed a whole history. Moses pasturing his sheep in the desert saw 
a bush burning, heard God from the midst of the bush and received his commands. 
He was exalted in power and was sent to Pharaoh; he spoke with him, was scorned, 
but conquered. The Egyptian was struck down, Pharaoh’s disobedience was smitten, 
and not in one way alone, but many, to the end that he should be tortured by a diversity 
of punishments in consideration of the greatness of his sacrilege. What was the 
outcome? Ten times he rebelled; ten times he was smitten. What is our conclusion? 
I think you must recognize that in all these cases God shows equally his care for 
human affairs and his judgment of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p75">In Egypt, indeed, the judgment of God at that time was evidently not single but 
manifold. For as often as he smote the rebellious Egyptians, so often he judged 
them. But after the events already told, what happened? Israel was dismissed; after 
celebrating the Passover they despoiled the Egyptians and departed in wealth. Pharaoh 
repented, gathered his army, overtook the fugitives, encamped beside them, was separated 
from them by the darkness; the sea was dried up, Israel crossed over and by the 
friendly withdrawal of the waves was set free. Pharaoh followed, the sea rolled 
over him, and he was drowned by the engulfing waves.</p>
<pb n="57" id="iv.ii-Page_57" /> 
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p76">I think that the judgment of God has been made clear in these events, and indeed 
not merely his judgment but also his moderation and patience. For it was due to 
his patience that the Egyptians in their rebellion were often smitten, to his judgment 
that for their persistent stubbornness they were condemned to death. Therefore, 
after this series of adventures the race of the Hebrews, victorious without warfare, 
entered the desert. They followed an uncharted course, pathless wanderers, with 
God to lead the way, honored by his divine comradeship, powerful through their heavenly 
leader, following a moving column of cloud by day, of fire by night, which took 
on shifting changes of color to suit the changing skies, that its dull obscurity 
might stand out in contrast to the strong light of day and its flaming splendor 
illumine by its clear glow the mists of night.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p77">Add to this the springs that suddenly gushed forth, add the bitter waters given 
and changed, keeping their old appearance but changing their character. Add mountain 
peaks cleft open by streams gushing forth, dusty fields foaming with new torrents. 
Add flocks of birds sent into the camp of the wanderers, since God in his most indulgent 
love catered not only to the needs but also to the palates of his people; the food 
granted throughout forty years by the daily ministry of the stars, the dew of sweet 
morsels shed from the poles, offering abundance not merely for nourishment but for 
delight. Add that the men experienced in no part of their bodies the growth or losses 
natural to human beings, their nails did not grow, nor their teeth decay, their 
hair stayed always of one length, their feet were not worn by the march, their clothing 
was not tattered, their shoes not broken, and thus the honor granted to the men 
themselves was even sufficient to dignify their mean garments.<note n="96" id="iv.ii-p77.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p78">Another instance of details added without 
scriptural authority: in fact the instances of leprosy and death among the Israelites 
during the march seem directly contradictory to Salvian’s statements.</p></note> 
Add to all this God descending to earth to instruct his 
<pb n="58" id="iv.ii-Page_58" /> people, lending himself, God the Son,<note n="97" id="iv.ii-p78.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p79">Again an addition not justified by the words 
of the Old Testament. Salvian, in common with other early Christian writers, not 
infrequently names Christ when we should expect the name of God instead. And the 
“throngs of people” were expressly excluded from familiar intercourse with God; 
cf. <scripRef passage="Exod 19:21-24; 24:1-2" id="iv.ii-p79.1" parsed="|Exod|19|21|19|24;|Exod|24|1|24|2" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.21-Exod.19.24 Bible:Exod.24.1-Exod.24.2">Exodus 19. 21-24; 24. 1-2</scripRef>.</p></note> 
to earthly sight, the countless throngs of people admitted to familiar intercourse 
with him, waxing strong in the power of his sacred intimacy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p80">Add to this the thunders, the lightnings, the terrifying blasts of celestial 
trumpets, the fearful crashing over the whole sky, the poles rumbling with a holy 
sound, the fires, mists and clouds filled with the very presence of God, God speaking 
to man face to face, the law resounding from his holy lips, the letters inscribed 
in minutest accuracy on the stone page by the finger of God, the stone become a 
written scroll, the people learning and God teaching in a school of heaven and earth 
commingled, almost a union of men and angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p81">For it is written that when Moses had taken the words of the people to the Lord, 
the Lord said to him: “Lo, now I come to thee in a thick cloud, that the people 
may hear when I speak with thee.”<note n="98" id="iv.ii-p81.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p82"><scripRef passage="Exod 19:9" id="iv.ii-p82.1" parsed="|Exod|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.9">Exodus 19. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> And a little later: “Lo, there were thunders and lightnings, and 
a thick cloud upon the mount.”<note n="99" id="iv.ii-p82.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p83"><scripRef passage="Exod 19:16" id="iv.ii-p83.1" parsed="|Exod|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.16"><i>Ibid. </i>19. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> Again: “And the Lord came down upon Mount Sinai, on the top of 
the mount.”<note n="100" id="iv.ii-p83.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p84"><scripRef passage="Exod 19:20" id="iv.ii-p84.1" parsed="|Exod|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.20"><i>Ibid. </i>19. 20</scripRef>.</p></note> Again: “And the Lord talked with Moses. And all the 
people saw the cloudy pillar stand at the tabernacle door: and all the people rose 
up and worshipped, every man at his tent door. And the Lord spake unto Moses, face 
to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend.”<note n="101" id="iv.ii-p84.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p85"><scripRef passage="xod 33:9-11" id="iv.ii-p85.1"><i>Ibid. </i>33. 9-11</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p86">In view of all this, does God seem to take any thought for men, giving them such 
great gifts, helping them so much, sharing his speech with a vile mortal, as if 
admitting him to converse in his <pb n="59" id="iv.ii-Page_59" /> sacred 
fellowship, opening before him his hands filled with immortal riches, nourishing 
him with a cup of nectar, feeding him with celestial food? What greater care, I 
ask, could his guidance afford, what greater love could he show, than possession 
in the course of this present life of such a mirror of future blessedness?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p87">10. Perhaps at this juncture 
you may answer that God did once exercise such care for men, but now does not at 
all. Why should we believe this? Because we do not now eat manna daily as the Israelites 
did? But we reap fields full of grain at the harvest. Because we do not catch quails 
that fly into our hands? But we devour all kinds of birds, cattle and beasts. Because 
we are not granted waters gushing from clefts opened in the rocks? But we pour the 
fruits of our vines into our wine cellars. I have more to add: we ourselves, who 
say that the children of Israel at that time were cared for by God but that we are 
neglected by him, would absolutely reject the choice of their condition if we could 
receive their past favors in exchange for our present benefits. For we should not 
be willing to lose what we now have in order to gain what they then enjoyed, not 
that we are better off than the Israelites were, but that they too, who were then 
daily fed by the ministry of the stars and of God, preferred the old accustomed 
fodder for their bellies to the favors they enjoyed. They were actually sad at their 
vile recollections of carnal foods, pining away with a vulgar yearning for onions 
and garlic, not because their former diet was more wholesome, but because they acted 
just as we do now. They loathed what they had and longed for what they lacked. We 
would rather praise bygone days than the present, not that we should prefer to revive 
the past if the choice were given us, but because it is a well-known failing of 
the human mind always to desire what it lacks, and, as the proverb says, “Another’s 
goods please us, and ours please others more.”<note n="102" id="iv.ii-p87.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p88">Publilius Syrus, verse 28. Salvian’s text 
here is influenced by Seneca <i>De ira </i>3. 31. 1.</p></note></p>

<pb n="60" id="iv.ii-Page_60" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p89">To this may be added a trait shared by almost all, of being forever ungrateful 
to God, and all in turn are bound by the deep-rooted and inborn vice of belittling 
the blessings God gives, in order that they may not feel obliged to look on themselves 
as his debtors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p90">But enough of this: let us at last return to our original proposition. I think 
we have made no slight progress toward proving the point; still let me add one instance 
more, if you please, since it is better to prove a matter more fully than is necessary 
than to risk falling short of conviction.<note n="103" id="iv.ii-p90.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p91">Rittershausen, <i>ad loc., </i>cites the proverb:
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p91.1">Superflua non nocent</span></i>. The phrasing suggests a legal connotation, in connection 
with which he cites Paulus and Ulpian on the value of more than the required number 
of witnesses to a will, or more written evidence than is actually needed to prove 
a case.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p92">11. Freed from Pharaoh’s yoke 
the people of the Hebrews transgressed near Mount Sinai, and were at once smitten 
by the Lord for their transgression. For it is written: “And the Lord plagued the 
people for their delusion concerning the calf which Aaron made.”<note n="104" id="iv.ii-p92.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p93"><scripRef passage="Exod 32:35" id="iv.ii-p93.1" parsed="|Exod|32|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.35">Exodus 32. 35</scripRef>.</p></note> What greater and clearer judgment could God give concerning sinners 
than that punishment should overtake them forthwith in the midst of their sin? Yet 
since all the people were guilty, why was not destruction visited on all alike? 
Surely because the Lord, loving them, smote some with the sword of his sentence, 
in order to correct the others by their example, and to prove to all at one time 
his censure in chastising their sin and his affection in pardoning them. For his 
censure was shown in the punishment, his mercy in the pardon, though disproportionately, 
for on that occasion he yielded more to mercy than to severity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p94">Surely then, since our most indulgent Lord shows himself always more prone to 
mercy than to punishment, even though in punishing a part of the Jewish host by 
his divine censure he gave some scope to judgment and severity, yet his love claimed 
the greater portion of the people—a special and peculiar act of mercy to countless
<pb n="61" id="iv.ii-Page_61" /> men that the punishment might not 
destroy all who were implicated in the guilt. But toward certain individuals and 
families, as we read, the censure of God was inexorable. Such an instance is that 
of the man who, when the people rested on the Sabbath day, presumed to gather wood 
and was killed. For although his action seemed harmless in itself, yet the observance 
of the day made it sinful. Or the time when two men were contesting with each other, 
and one, since he had blasphemed, was punished by death. For it is written: “Lo 
the son of an Israelitish woman, whose father was an Egyptian, went out among the 
children of Israel; and this son of an Israelitish woman and a man of Israel strove 
together in the camp; and the Israelitish woman’s son blasphemed the name of the 
Lord, and cursed. And they brought him to Moses.” And a little later: “And they 
put him in ward, that the mind of the Lord might be showed them. And the Lord spake 
unto Moses, saying, ‘Bring forth him that hath cursed without the camp ; and let 
all that heard him lay their hands upon his head, and let all the congregation stone 
him.’ ”<note n="105" id="iv.ii-p94.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p95"><scripRef passage="Lev 24:10-14" id="iv.ii-p95.1" parsed="|Lev|24|10|24|14" osisRef="Bible:Lev.24.10-Lev.24.14">Leviticus 24. 10-14</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p96">Was not God’s judgment immediate and manifest and his sentence pronounced as 
if the heavenly decision followed the forms of our legal procedure? First the man 
who had sinned was arrested, then he was led, so to speak, before the judge’s seat, 
thirdly accused and then put into prison, lastly punished by the authority of the 
divine judgment; furthermore he was not only punished but punished in accordance 
with evidence given, so that God’s justice and not merely his power was seen to 
condemn his guilt. This truly was meant as an example working toward the correction 
of all men, so that none should commit thereafter the deed which all the people 
had punished in one person. For this reason and by this judgment the Lord does all 
things now and has always done them, that whatever penalties individuals have to 
bear should work toward the correction of all.</p>

<pb n="62" id="iv.ii-Page_62" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p97">So it was also when Abihu and Nadab, men of priestly blood, were consumed by 
fire from heaven, in whose case, to be sure, the Lord wished to show not merely 
judgment but judgment immediately impending. For it is written that when the fire 
sent by the Lord had consumed the burnt offering: “Nadab and Abihu, the sons of 
Aaron, took either of them his censer, and put fire therein and put incense thereon, 
and offered strange fire before the Lord, which he commanded them not. And there 
went out fire from the Lord and devoured them and they died before the Lord.”<note n="106" id="iv.ii-p97.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p98"><scripRef passage="Lev 1-:1-2" id="iv.ii-p98.1"><i>Ibid. </i>10. 1-2</scripRef>.</p></note> What else did he wish than to show his right hand stretched over 
us, and his sword ever threatening? For he punished the errors of the aforesaid 
men at once, in their very act, and the crime of the sinners was scarcely committed 
before punishment was exacted for their misdeeds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p99">Yet not only this was accomplished in their case, but much else besides, For, 
as in these men not a wicked intention but only a misguided impulse was punished, 
the Lord surely made clear what punishment any one would deserve who committed a 
sin through contempt of the divine power, since even those who had sinned only through 
thoughtlessness were struck down by God—or how guilty they would be who acted 
contrary to his command, when those who merely acted without his command were thus 
stricken. God also wished to further our correction by a salutary example, that 
all laymen should understand how much they ought to fear the wrath of God, since 
neither did the high priest’s merits rescue his sons from instant punishment, nor 
did the privilege of the sacred ministry redeem them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p100">But why do I speak of men whose ill-advised action really did in some measure 
affect God and work injury to his divinity? Mary spoke against Moses and was punished; 
she was not only punished, but punished in due course of trial. For first she was 
called to justice, then accused, and thirdly chastised. In the accusation she
<pb n="63" id="iv.ii-Page_63" /> learned the full force of her sentence, 
and in her leprosy she paid full atonement for her crime—yet this punishment 
humbled not Mary alone, but Aaron as well. For, though it was unsuitable for the 
high priest to be deformed by leprosy, yet the correction of the Lord plagued him 
also. Nor was this all. In the punishment that Mary suffered, Aaron too was involved, 
as sharer in her guilt; Mary indeed was punished that Aaron might be put to confusion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p101">Furthermore, that we might recognize in the individual cases that the form of 
the divine judgment is inexorable, God did not even yield to the intercession of 
the injured party. For we read that the Lord spoke thus to Aaron and Mary:</p>

<p class="quote" id="iv.ii-p102">“Wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?” And 
the anger of the Lord was kindled against them, and he departed. And behold, 
Mary became leprous, and white as snow: and Moses cried unto the Lord, saying: 
“Heal her now, O God, I beseech thee.” And the Lord said unto Moses: “If her 
father had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed seven days? Let her 
be shut out from the camp seven days, and after that let her be received in 
again.”<note n="107" id="iv.ii-p102.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p103"><scripRef passage="Numb 12:8-15" id="iv.ii-p103.1" parsed="|Num|12|8|12|15" osisRef="Bible:Num.12.8-Num.12.15">Numbers 12. 8-15</scripRef>, condensed. Note that Salvian 
uses the name Mary for the Biblical Miriam.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p104">These things that we have told should be sufficient for this division of the 
argument and for this part of our work; for it is an endless task to discuss all 
the cases; indeed, it would be overlong merely to enumerate them without any discussion. 
But let me add one more instance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p105">12. The people of the Hebrews 
repented having gone out of Egypt; they were struck down: then they grieved at the 
weariness and toil of the journey, and were afflicted: they desired flesh-meat, 
and were smitten. And because, eating manna daily, they desired to satiate the cravings 
of their bellies with illicit foods, they were sated indeed in their passionate 
greed, but tortured in that very satiety. “For while their food was still in their 
mouths,” says the Scripture, “the wrath of God came upon them, and slew very many 
of them and smote down the chosen men of Israel.”<note n="108" id="iv.ii-p105.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p106"><scripRef passage="Psa 78:30-31" id="iv.ii-p106.1" parsed="|Ps|78|30|78|31" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.30-Ps.78.31">Psalms 78. 30-31</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<pb n="64" id="iv.ii-Page_64" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p107">Og rebelled against Moses: he was blotted out. Korah taunted him: he was overwhelmed. 
Dathan and Abiram murmured against him: they were swallowed up. “For the earth opened 
and swallowed Dathan, and covered the company of Abiram.”<note n="109" id="iv.ii-p107.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p108"><scripRef passage="Psa 106:17" id="iv.ii-p108.1" parsed="|Ps|106|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.17"><i>Ibid. </i>106. 17</scripRef>.</p></note> Two hundred and fifty leaders of the people also, as the sacred 
narrative testifies, who were called upon by name to speak at the time of the council, 
rose against Moses. “And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against 
Aaron, and said to them: ‘Ye take too much upon you, seeing all the congregation 
are holy, every one of them, and the Lord is among them; wherefore then lift ye 
up yourselves above the congregation of the Lord?’” And what happened after this? 
“There came out a fire from the Lord, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men 
that offered incense.”<note n="110" id="iv.ii-p108.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p109"><scripRef passage="Numb 16:3,35" id="iv.ii-p109.1" parsed="|Num|16|3|0|0;|Num|16|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.16.3 Bible:Num.16.35">Numbers 16. 3, 35</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p110">When such deeds were committed, heavenly mercy was of no avail. Correction was 
administered again and again, yet improvement did not follow. For just as we are 
chastised again and again, and do not improve, so they too, though constantly struck 
down, did not mend their ways. For what is written? “But on the morrow all the congregation 
of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron, saying, ‘Ye have killed 
the people of the Lord.’”<note n="111" id="iv.ii-p110.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p111"><scripRef passage="Numb 16:41" id="iv.ii-p111.1" parsed="|Num|16|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.16.41"><i>Ibid.</i> 16. 41</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p112">What happened then? Fourteen thousand seven hundred men were struck down at once 
and consumed by divine fire. Since all the multitude of the people sinned, why did 
not the punishment fall on all alike? Especially since, as I said before, no one 
escaped from Koran’s sedition. Why did God on the former occasion wish all the assemblage 
of sinners to be killed, but at this time a portion only? Surely because the Lord 
is full of justice and mercy and therefore his indulgence causes many concessions 
to his love, and his discipline to his severity. And so on the one occasion he gave 
first place <pb n="65" id="iv.ii-Page_65" /> to discipline that the 
punishment of all the guilty might redound to the general betterment; on the other 
he yielded precedence to mercy, that the whole people might not perish. Although 
he acted with such mercy, yet because the punishment so often repeated for a part 
of the people did not profit them, finally he condemned them all to death. This 
example should contribute to our fear and our correction alike, that we, failing 
to be improved by their example, may not come to be punished by a destruction like 
theirs.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p113">There is no doubt what their end was. Although the whole race of the Hebrews 
went out of Egypt to enter the promised land, yet not one of them entered it save 
two holy men alone. For it is written: “The Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, 
saying: ‘How long shall I bear with this evil congregation, which murmur against 
me? As truly as I live, saith the Lord, as ye have spoken in mine ears this day, 
so will I do to you: your carcasses shall fall in this wilderness!’” What followed? 
“Your little ones,” he said, “which you said would be a prey, them will I bring 
in, and they shall know the land which ye have despised. But as for you, your carcasses, 
they shall fall in this wilderness.” And what then? “All died and were struck down 
in the sight of the Lord.”<note n="112" id="iv.ii-p113.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p114"><scripRef passage="Numb 14:26-29,31-32,37" id="iv.ii-p114.1" parsed="|Num|14|26|14|29;|Num|14|31|14|32;|Num|14|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.26-Num.14.29 Bible:Num.14.31-Num.14.32 Bible:Num.14.37"><i>Ibid. </i>14. 26-29, 31-32, 37</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p115">What detail is lacking in this whole account? Would you see a ruler? Behold him, 
correcting present sins and disposing the future. Would you see a severe judge? 
Behold, he punishes the guilty. Would you see a just and loving judge? Behold, he 
spares the innocent. Would you see the judge of the whole world? Behold, his judgment 
is in all places. For as judge he accuses and as judge he rules; as judge he pronounces 
sentence; as judge he destroys the guilty, and as judge he rewards the innocent.</p>


<pb n="66" id="iv.ii-Page_66" />
</div2>

<div2 title="The Second Book" progress="26.56%" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.iv" id="iv.iii">
<h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">THE SECOND BOOK</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p1">1. The examples given above are sufficient proof, 
therefore, that our God acts constantly as a most anxious watcher, a most tender 
ruler, and a most just judge. But perhaps one of my less enlightened readers is 
thinking: “If all things are now conducted by God as they were in those days, why 
is it that the evil prevail while the good are afflicted; and whereas in the past 
the evil felt God’s wrath, and the good his mercy, now by some strange reversal 
the good appear to experience his wrath and the evil his favor?” These questions 
I shall answer presently, but now since I have promised to prove three points, namely, 
God’s presence, his government and his judgment, by three methods, that is, by reason, 
by examples and by authority and since I have already given sufficient proof of 
them by reason and examples, it remains for me to verify them by authority. Yet 
the examples I have given should rank as authority, since that term is rightly applied 
to the means by which the truth of matters under discussion is established.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p2">Which then of the above-mentioned points should first be proved by sacred authority—his presence, his government, or his judgment? His presence, I think, because 
he who is to rule or judge must surely be present, in order to be able to rule or 
judge anything whatever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p3">Speaking through the Sacred Books, the Divine Word says.: “The eyes of the Lord 
are in every place, beholding the evil and the good.”<note n="113" id="iv.iii-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p4"><scripRef passage="Prov 15:3" id="iv.iii-p4.1" parsed="|Prov|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.3">Proverbs 15. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> Here you 
find God present, looking upon us, his eyes watching us wherever we may be. If the 
Divine Word assures us that God observes the good and the wicked, it is expressly 
to prove that nothing escapes his watchful scrutiny. For your fuller comprehension, 
hear the testimony of the Holy Spirit in another part <pb n="67" id="iv.iii-Page_67" /> 
of the Scriptures, when it says: “Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them that 
fear him, to deliver their soul from death, and to keep them alive in famine.”<note n="114" id="iv.iii-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p5"><scripRef passage="Psa 33:18-19" id="iv.iii-p5.1" parsed="|Ps|33|18|33|19" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.18-Ps.33.19">Psalms 33. 18-19</scripRef>.</p></note> This is why God is said to watch over the just, that he may preserve 
and protect them. For the propitious oversight of his divinity is the safeguard, 
of our mortal life.<note n="115" id="iv.iii-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p6">Note the converse of this statement already given in 1.7 <i>
supra</i>: “The divine wrath is the punishment of the sinner.”</p></note> Elsewhere the Holy Spirit speaks in the same fashion: 
“The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears, are open unto their 
cry.”<note n="116" id="iv.iii-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p7"><scripRef passage="Psa 34:15" id="iv.iii-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|34|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.15"><i>Ibid. </i>34. 15</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p8">See with what gentle kindness the Scripture says the Lord treats his people. 
For when it says the eyes of the Lord are on the righteous, his watchful love is 
shown; when it says that his ears are always open to their prayers, his readiness 
to hear is indicated. That his ears are always open to the prayers of the righteous 
proves not merely God’s attention, but one might almost say his obedience. For how 
are the ears of the Lord open to the prayers of the righteous? How, save that he 
always hears, always hears clearly, always grants readily the pleas he has heard, 
bestows on men at once what he has clearly heard them ask? So the ears of our Lord 
are always ready to listen to the prayers of his saints, always attentive. How happy 
should we all be if we ourselves were as ready to hearken to God as he is to hear 
us!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p9">But perhaps you say that the proof of God’s guardianship of the just is useless 
to our argument, since this is not a general watchfulness of the divine power but 
merely a special favor granted to the righteous. Note, however, that the Sacred 
Word testified above that the eyes of the Lord watch over both good and evil. If 
you still wish to argue the point, consider this, for it follows in the text: “Moreover 
the face of the Lord is against them that do evil, to cut off the remembrance of 
them from the earth.”<note n="117" id="iv.iii-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p10"><scripRef passage="Psa 34:16" id="iv.iii-p10.1" parsed="|Ps|34|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.16"><i>Ibid. </i>34. 16</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<pb n="68" id="iv.iii-Page_68" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p11">You see that you have no ground for complaint that God does not look upon the 
unjust also, since you know that he watches all men, but with different effect because 
of the inequality of their merits. The good indeed are watched by him that they 
may be preserved, the evil that they may be destroyed. You yourself, who deny that 
God watches men, have your place with these last; know then that you are not only 
clearly seen by God, but are without doubt in imminent peril. For since the face 
of the Lord is upon them that do evil, to cut off remembrance of them from the earth, 
you, who wickedly say that the eyes of the Lord do not see you, must learn by your 
destruction the wrath of an all-seeing God. These arguments, then, are sufficient 
to prove the presence and watchfulness of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p12">2. Let us now see whether he who watches us also 
rules us, although, forsooth, his watchfulness in itself implies governance as its 
motive, unless he looks upon us in order to neglect us thereafter. Surely the fact 
that he deigns to look upon us is itself an indication of his care for us, especially 
since the Sacred Word has borne witness, as I have shown above, that the wicked 
are observed by God to their destruction, the good to their salvation. Certainly 
this very fact shows the divine guidance, for this is actually ruling by just government 
and dealing with men individually according to their several merits.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p13">Listen, however, to fuller testimony on this point. The Holy Spirit spoke thus 
to God the Father in a psalm: “Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel.”<note n="118" id="iv.iii-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p14"><scripRef passage="Psa 80:1" id="iv.iii-p14.1" parsed="|Ps|80|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.80.1"><i>Ibid. </i>80. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> Israel 
means “Seeing God,” since indeed Christians who believe faithfully see him with 
faith in their hearts:. Though God is the governor of all things, still his governance 
is spoken of as being chiefly assigned to those who especially deserve divine guidance. 
Therefore you also, whoever you are, if you are a Christian, must of necessity believe 
in God’s government. If, however, you refuse utterly to believe that you, together 
with other <pb n="69" id="iv.iii-Page_69" /> Christians, are ruled by God, you must recognize 
that you belong outside the whole body of Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p15">But if, as we suggested earlier, you are more interested in the case of men in 
general, than of Christians alone, see how clearly the Holy Book says that all things 
are daily ruled by the divine will and the whole world incessantly guided by God, 
for it says: “He himself loves counsel and discipline.”<note n="119" id="iv.iii-p15.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p16"><scripRef passage="Sir 39:10" id="iv.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Sir|39|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.39.10">Ecclesiasticus 39. 10</scripRef>; Salvian has <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii-p16.2">diligit</span></i> 
for the <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii-p16.3">diriget</span></i> of the Vulgate, though the latter reading would express his idea better than 
the verb he uses.</p></note> “For neither 
is there any other God beside thee that careth for all, bat being righteous thou 
rulest all things righteously and with great reverence dost dispose us.”<note n="120" id="iv.iii-p16.4"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p17"><scripRef passage="Wisd 12:13,15,18" id="iv.iii-p17.1" parsed="|Wis|12|13|0|0;|Wis|12|15|0|0;|Wis|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.12.13 Bible:Wis.12.15 Bible:Wis.12.18">Wisdom 12. 13, 15, 18</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p18">Here you have God constantly arranging, constantly governing; yet in the passage 
cited not only his divine governance but also the high honor of man is declared. 
For the words, “thou dost dispose us,” show the power of his divine government, 
but the words, “with great reverence,” show the culmination of human honor. Elsewhere 
also we read in the words of the prophet: “Do I not fill heaven and earth!”<note n="121" id="iv.iii-p18.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p19"><scripRef passage="Jer 23:24" id="iv.iii-p19.1" parsed="|Jer|23|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.24">Jeremiah 23. 24</scripRef>.</p></note> And he himself tells us why he fills all things: “Because I am with you 
to save you.”<note n="122" id="iv.iii-p19.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p20"><scripRef passage="Jer 42:11" id="iv.iii-p20.1" parsed="|Jer|42|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.42.11"><i>Ibid. </i>42. 11</scripRef>.</p></note> Obviously then God shows us not merely his rule and 
the fulness of his power but also the might and benefits that result from its plenitude. 
For the fulness of divinity bears within it this fruit, that it saves all things 
that it fills. Thus in the Acts of the Apostles the most blessed Paul said: “In 
him we live and move and have our being.”<note n="123" id="iv.iii-p20.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p21"><scripRef passage="Acts 17:28" id="iv.iii-p21.1" parsed="|Acts|17|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.28">Acts 17. 28</scripRef>.</p></note> Doubtless he 
is more than the controller of our lives, in whom is the very source of life. For 
Paul did not say that we are moved by God but in him, teaching us, to be sure, that 
our real substance is rooted within his sacred attributes, since we truly live in 
him from whom we receive our being.</p>

<pb n="70" id="iv.iii-Page_70" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p22">The Savior himself said also in the Gospel: “Lo, I am with you alway, even unto 
the end of the world.”<note n="124" id="iv.iii-p22.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p23"><scripRef passage="Matt 28:20" id="iv.iii-p23.1" parsed="|Matt|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.20">Matthew 28. 20</scripRef>.</p></note> He not only said that he is with us, but that 
he is with us all our days. Do you then, most thankless of men, say that he who 
is constantly with us has no care or thought for us? What then does he do in our 
company? Can you possibly think that he is with us in order to neglect and overlook 
us? And how can he consistently grant his presence to our virtue and neglect our 
vice? “For lo,” he says, “I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” 
Truly we have a marvelous comprehension of God’s love if we say falsely that he 
is constantly neglectful of us while he says that he is constantly with us. Through 
this he wishes to show that his love and protection are constantly with us, since 
his very presence does not leave us. But we turn the divine charity into contempt; 
we change the indications of his love into proofs of hatred. For we try to see evidence 
of hatred rather than of love in his saying that he is with us. If the Lord had 
said that he would remain apart from us, we might perhaps have less occasion to 
gossip about his lack of care, in his absence. Constant neglect is a proof of greater 
contempt and scorn from one who never leaves us. There is the more odium in staying 
with us always if, while never depriving us of his presence, he continually shuts 
us out from his loving care.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p24">But far be it from us to believe that our most loving and merciful God would 
have wished to be always near us for the sake of increasing by his presence the 
apparent contempt of his neglect: far be it from us even to say such a, wicked thing. 
For I think there is no one in the whole human race who is so evil that he wishes 
to be with any man on account of his dislike of him, or wishes to employ his presence 
solely to achieve greater satisfaction of his hatred by scorning him face to face. 
Let human nature itself teach and convince us that we wish to be with one man or 
another because we love the one whose company we desire. And just because we
<pb n="71" id="iv.iii-Page_71" />love a man, we wish our presence to be of benefit to 
him whom we love. So what we cannot deny even to a criminal, we deny to God, and 
make him seem worse than the worst of men, if we think that he promised to be with 
us in order to show greater contempt for us by his subsequent neglect. But enough 
of this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p25">3. We have already proved by sacred testimony 
that all things are both watched and ruled by God; it remains now to show that the 
greater part are also judged by his divine power in this world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p26">When the blessed David had suffered the insulting scorn of Nabal the Carmelite, 
since he himself postponed vengeance, he received his revenge at once at the hand 
of God. So when, shortly after, his enemy had been overwhelmed and killed by the 
hand of the Lord, he spoke thus: “Blessed be the Lord, that hath pleaded the cause 
of my reproach from the hand of Nabal.”<note n="125" id="iv.iii-p26.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p27"><scripRef passage="1Sam 25:39" id="iv.iii-p27.1" parsed="|1Sam|25|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.25.39">I Samuel 25. 39</scripRef>.</p></note> Likewise when his rebellious 
son had driven him from his kingdom the Lord as his judge in a brief space requited 
him, and more abundantly than he himself desired.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p28">God wished to show that the affliction of those who suffered injustice was greater 
in his eyes than in their own. For when a man takes vengeance beyond the wish of 
the injured person, what else can he mean than that he is acting on his own behalf 
also? So when, for his attempted parricide, David’s son was being hung on a cross 
not made with hands, the Divine Word tells us that the punishment divinely brought 
upon him was thus reported: “I bring thee good tidings, my lord king; for the Lord 
hath avenged thee this day of all them that rose up against thee.”<note n="126" id="iv.iii-p28.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p29"><scripRef passage="2Sam 18:31" id="iv.iii-p29.1" parsed="|2Sam|18|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.18.31">II Samuel 18. 31</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p30">4. You see how the sacred books prove through 
divine witnesses that God judges not only by deeds, as we said above, and by examples, 
but by the very name and terms of judgment, even in our present age. Perhaps you 
think that it was as a special favor granted by God to a holy man, that he wrought 
judgment forthwith on David’s enemies. The day will not suffice if I would tell 
of <pb n="72" id="iv.iii-Page_72" />his immediate sentences and judgments in this world. 
Yet, that you may clearly understand that it is not so much in consideration of 
the persons concerned as of their actions that he exercises his sacred censure, 
hear how God our judge, who constantly gave his unmistakable verdict on behalf of 
his servant David, many times passed judgment on David himself. And indeed this 
occurred not in a matter affecting many men, nor—which would perhaps naturally 
have aroused God the more—affecting holy men, but in the case of a single individual, 
a barbarian,<note n="127" id="iv.iii-p30.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p31">That is, not a Hebrew.</p></note> a case in which it was not the person concerned that demanded 
vengeance, but the action. For when David had killed Uriah the Hittite, a man belonging 
to an impious people and a hostile nation, he was at once charged thus by the divine 
voice: “Thou hast killed Uriah the Hittite with the sword and hast taken his wife 
to be thy wife, and hast slain him with the sword of the children of Ammon. Now 
therefore the sword shall never depart from thine house. Therefore thus saith the 
Lord, ‘Behold, I will raise up evil against thee out of thine own house, and I will 
take thy wives before thine eyes and give them unto thy neighbor. For thou didst 
it secretly; but I will do this thing before all Israel and before the sun.’”<note n="128" id="iv.iii-p31.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p32"><scripRef passage="2Sam 12:9-12" id="iv.iii-p32.1" parsed="|2Sam|12|9|12|12" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.9-2Sam.12.12">II Samuel 12. 9-12</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p33">What answer have you to this, you who believe that God not only fails to judge 
our every action but does not regard us at all? Do you see that the eyes of the 
Lord were in no wise withdrawn from the single secret sin which David once committed? 
Wherefore do you also, who—as a consolation I suppose for your sins—think 
that our acts are not observed by God, learn from this same instance that you are 
always seen by Christ, and know that you must receive punishment, perhaps very shortly. 
For you see that even the blessed David was unable to hide his own misdeed in the 
secret places of his innermost chambers, and to claim exemption from instant punishment 
by the undoubted merit of his great deeds. For what did the Lord say to him? “I 
will take thy wives before <pb n="73" id="iv.iii-Page_73" />thine eyes, and the sword 
shall never depart from thine house.” You see what immediate judgment so great a 
man suffered at once for one sin. Condemnation followed close on the heels of the 
fault, a condemnation punishing immediately without reservations and arresting the 
wrongdoer on the spot, not putting off the charge to a later time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p34">Therefore he did not say: “Because you have done this, know that the judgment 
of the Lord shall come and you shall be tortured hereafter by the flames of Gehenna.” 
No; he said: “You shall suffer torture at once, and shall feel the sword of divine 
justice already at your throat.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p35">And what followed? The guilty man acknowledged his fault, was humbled, stung 
by remorse, confessed and mourned his sin. He repented and implored pardon, gave 
up his royal jewels, laid aside his gold-wrought robes, put off the purple, resigned 
the glory of his crown, changed his whole bodily habit, cast off every aspect of 
kingship with its trappings, and put on the guise of a penitent fugitive, eagerly 
assuming a squalor that should plead in his defence; he was wasted by fasting, withered 
by thirst, exhausted by weeping, self-imprisoned in loneliness. And yet this king 
of so great repute, greater in holiness than in mere temporal power, surpassing 
all men in the favors earned by his former merits, although he sought pardon so 
earnestly, did not escape punishment. The fruit of such great penitence was indeed 
sufficient to win remission from eternal expiation, but not to earn pardon at the 
moment. Finally, what did the prophet say to the penitent? “Because thou hast made 
the enemies of the Lord blaspheme, the son that is born to thee shall die.”<note n="129" id="iv.iii-p35.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p36"><scripRef passage="2Sam 12:14" id="iv.iii-p36.1" parsed="|2Sam|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.14"><i>Ibid. </i>12. 14</scripRef>.</p></note> In addition to the bitter loss of his son, God wished the loving father 
to suffer also the knowledge of the full extent of his punishment, that he himself 
had caused the death of the clearly loved son for whom he mourned, when the boy 
born of his father’s crime was slain for the very crime that had begotten him.</p>
<pb n="74" id="iv.iii-Page_74" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p37">5. This is the first instance of the divine punishment; 
the first, to be sure, but not the only one, for a long series of great griefs followed 
and an almost unending succession of misfortunes haunted his household. Thamar was 
seduced by the mad act of Amnon, and Amnon slain by Absalom. A great crime indeed 
was committed by the first brother, but its retribution by the other was worse. 
In these actions David the father was punished alike by both sons’ crimes. Two children 
sinned, but three were ruined by the sin of two; for Thamar suffered the loss of 
her virginity, while in Amnon also the destruction of Absalom was mourned. And verily 
you cannot tell for which of the two sons so loving a father mourned the more grievously, 
the one slain in this world by his brother’s hand, or the other who by his own hand 
was doomed forever.<note n="130" id="iv.iii-p37.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p38">Here Salvian seems to overlook <scripRef passage="2Sam 13:39" id="iv.iii-p38.1" parsed="|2Sam|13|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.13.39">II Samuel 13. 39</scripRef>: “And the soul 
of King David longed to go forth unto Absalom: for he was comforted concerning Amnon, 
seeing he was dead.”</p></note> From this time indeed ills were piled up beyond 
reckoning, according to the word of God. The father long endured the treachery of 
his son, was driven from his kingdom, and sought in exile an escape from murder. 
Which was worse, the vice or the bloodthirstiness of his son? By incest he disgraced 
his father when his attempted parricide failed, and by his diligent heaping up of 
crime achieved an incest passing the bounds of incest, committing in public, to 
his father’s greater shame, a crime abominable even in secret. It was a mortal sin 
that he performed against his exiled father, but worse still was the injury wrought 
by his public incest before the eyes of the whole world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p39">Must we add to this the spectacle of David’s actual flight? Picture this mighty 
king, so greatly renowned, higher in honor than all others, greater than the world 
itself, fleeing his whole people with a tiny band of slaves. In comparison with 
his former state he was needy indeed; in comparison with his wonted train<note n="131" id="iv.iii-p39.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p40">I have followed here Pauly’s conjecture: <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii-p40.1">in comparatione 
comitatus sui soliti solus</span></i>.</p></note> he went 

<pb n="75" id="iv.iii-Page_75" />alone. He fled in fear, 
disgrace and sorrow—“walking,” the Scripture says, “with covered head, and 
barefoot.”<note n="132" id="iv.iii-p40.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p41"><scripRef passage="2Sam 15:30" id="iv.iii-p41.1" parsed="|2Sam|15|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.15.30">II Samuel 15. 30</scripRef>.</p></note> He had outlived his former state, exiled from himself, 
almost, one might say, surviving his own death. He sank so low as to merit the scorn 
of his own servants, or—which is harder yet to bear—their pity. So Ziba 
was fain to feed him, and Shimei did not fear to curse him publicly. God’s judgment 
so changed him from his former self that he endured the open insults of a single 
enemy—he who had made the world to tremble!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p42">6. Who now denies that God watches over human 
actions? Behold how often the Scriptures have shown in the case of one man that 
God not only observed, but also judged his acts! And why? Why indeed, except that 
we should understand that the Lord’s verdict and coercion are always to be exercised 
in this world as they were then? So we read that even holy men were punished aforetime 
by God’s judgment, to teach us that we too must always be judged in our present 
life by God. For as God always is, so is his justice eternal. As God’s omnipotence 
is never-failing, so is his verdict unchangeable. As long as his law endures, so 
long also shall his justice remain. Therefore all his saints in their sacred books, 
amid the imminent fear of martyrdom and the swords of the persecutors, demand that 
the immediate judgment of God be established. For thus said the just man in a psalm: 
“Judge me, O God, and plead my cause against an ungodly nation.” And that this might 
not be construed as a reference to some future judgment of God, he added at once: 
“Deliver me from the deceitful and unjust man.”<note n="133" id="iv.iii-p42.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p43"><scripRef passage="Psa 43:1" id="iv.iii-p43.1" parsed="|Ps|43|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.43.1">Psalms 43. 1</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p44">Certainly it is the immediate judgment of God that he demands who begs to be freed from the 
hands of the persecutor. In his consciousness of a just cause the psalmist did well 
to pray for God’s justice rather than for his favor, for the best verdict is always 
given to the righteous cause if the case is conducted with justice.</p>
<pb n="76" id="iv.iii-Page_76" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p45">Elsewhere also the psalmist spoke most clearly, saying: “Judge, O Lord, them 
that injure me; fight against them that fight against me; seize arms and shield 
and stand up for mine help.”<note n="134" id="iv.iii-p45.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p46"><scripRef passage="Psa 35:1-2" id="iv.iii-p46.1" parsed="|Ps|35|1|35|2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.1-Ps.35.2"><i>Ibid. </i>35. 1-2</scripRef>.</p></note> You see in this case that he does not 
demand the severity of a future trial, but the verdict of immediate justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p47">For what are his words? “Take up the shield and seize the sword”—the shield, 
of course, for protection and the sword for vengeance—not that God’s judgment 
needs such weapons, but because in this world the names of dreaded arms are the 
instruments of dread judgments. Speaking to human intelligence in figures drawn 
from human life, since he was praying for judgment and for vengeance on his adversaries, 
he expressed the power of God’s punishment in terms of the instruments of earthly 
vengeance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p48">Lastly, the same prophet showed elsewhere the great difference between the present 
and the future judgments of God. For what did he say to the Lord about his verdict 
in the present trial? “Thou sittest on the throne and judgest.” And what about the 
future and everlasting judgment of God? “He shall judge the world in righteousness;” 
and again: “He shall minister judgment to the people in uprightness.”<note n="135" id="iv.iii-p48.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p49"><scripRef passage="Psa 9:4,8" id="iv.iii-p49.1" parsed="|Ps|9|4|0|0;|Ps|9|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.9.4 Bible:Ps.9.8"><i>Ibid. </i>9. 4, 8</scripRef>.</p></note> 
By these words surely he made a clear distinction in time between the present and 
the future judgments of God. For to indicate the present he wrote, “thou judgest,” 
and to distinguish the future from the present he added, “he shall judge.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p50">Sufficient proof of God’s care for us and of his government and judgment has 
now been given by reason, by examples and by authority,<note n="136" id="iv.iii-p50.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p51">See II. 1 <i>supra</i>.</p></note> especially 
since the books to follow are all to be concerned with the same proof. Now if we 
receive from God, whose work we are performing, strength to complete our task, we 
shall attempt to bring to light and to refute the customary arguments opposed by 
our adversaries to these essential doctrines.</p>


<pb n="77" id="iv.iii-Page_77" />
</div2>

<div2 title="The Third Book" progress="30.95%" prev="iv.iii" next="iv.v" id="iv.iv">
<h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">THE THIRD BOOK</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p1">1. It is well: the foundations 
have been laid<note n="137" id="iv.iv-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p2">See Lactantius <i>op. cit. </i>VII. 1.1:
<i>Bene habet, iacta sunt fundamenta, ut ait eximius orator </i>. . . ; where 
Lactantius is quoting Cicero <i>Pro Murena </i>6. 14.</p></note> for a work undertaken from pious motives and from love of a sacred 
duty; they have not been laid in marshy ground or built of perishable stone, but 
are strengthened by the sacred treasures used in their building and by the skill 
of their divine architect. These foundations, as God himself says in his Gospel, 
cannot be shaken by raging winds, undermined by river floods, or washed away by 
the rains.<note n="138" id="iv.iv-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p3"><scripRef passage="Matt 7:25" id="iv.iv-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.25">Matthew 7. 25</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Since the divine writings in some fashion lent their aid to the erection of this 
structure, and the Holy Scriptures performed the joiner’s task, the work itself 
must, through the help of the Lord Jesus Christ, be as strong as its makers. So 
this edifice receives its character from its parent stock and cannot be shaken while 
the builders remain sound.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p4">As no one can tear down the walls of earthly houses without tearing apart their 
stones and mortar, so none can destroy this structure of ours unless he first destroys 
the materials of which it is composed. Since these certainly can in no way be weakened, 
we may safely assume the permanence of a building whose strength is insured by immortal 
aid.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p5">The question is raised why, if everything in this world is controlled by the 
care and governance and judgment of God, the condition of the barbarians is so much 
better than ours, why among us the fortune of good men is harder than that of the 
wicked. Why should upright men fall ill and reprobates recover? Why does the whole 
world fall prey to powers for the most part unjust? Perhaps a rational and fairly 
consistent answer would be: “I do not know.” For I do not know the secrets of God. 
The oracle of <pb n="78" id="iv.iv-Page_78" />his heavenly word is 
sufficient proof for me in this case. God says, as I have already proved in my earlier 
books, that all things are subject to his oversight, his rule and his judgment. 
If you wish to know what doctrines you must accept, you have the sacred writings: 
the perfect course is to hold fast what you have read in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p6">Moreover, I would not have you ask me to account for God’s actions in the cases 
of which I speak. I am a man; I do not understand the secrets of God,<note n="139" id="iv.iv-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p7">The much quoted words of Terence (<i>Heauton. 
Timoroumenos </i>77) here take on a new significance, from the Christian connotation. 
“I am a man, nothing human is alien to me”—Salvian’s wide sympathies echo the 
spirit of these words many times, but the secrets of God, he says, pass man’s understanding. 
Salvian’s acquaintance with Terence is indicated by his use of a line from the
<i>Andria </i>in <i>Ad ecclesiam </i>III. 12.</p></note> 
I do not dare search them out, I am afraid to pry into them, for to seek to know 
more than is permitted is in itself a kind of rash sacrilege.<note n="140" id="iv.iv-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p8">See Lactantius <i>op. cit. </i>II. 5. 2-3; 8. 
69, 71.</p></note> 
God says that he moves and ordains all things: let that suffice. Do you ask me why 
one man is greater and another less, one wretched and another happy, one strong 
and another weak? Why indeed God does such things. I do not know, but the proof 
that he is the source of all actions should convince you fully. As God is greater 
than the sum total of human reason, our knowledge that everything is done by him 
ought to have more weight with us than reason alone. You do not need, therefore, 
to hear any new argument on this point; let God’s authority be set over against 
all reason from any source whatever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p9">We are not at liberty to say that of the actions of the divine will one is just 
and another unjust, because whatever you see is done by God, whatever you are sure 
is done by him, you must confess is more than just. So much can be said of God’s 
government and justice without further discussion and without uncertainty. I need 
not prove by arguments what is proved by his very words. When we read that God says 
he constantly sees all the earth, we have proof that he sees it, since he says so. 
When we read that he <pb n="79" id="iv.iv-Page_79" />rules all creation, 
we have proof that he rules it, because he so affirms. When we read that he orders 
all things by his immediate judgment, his judgment is clearly proved by his own 
testimony. All other statements, made in human terms, need proofs and witnesses, 
whereas God’s speech is its own witness, since the words of perfect truth must be 
perfect testimony to the truth. Yet since our God willed that we should through 
the Sacred Scriptures know certain things, as if from the archives of his spirit 
and mind—since the pronouncements of the Holy Scriptures are themselves in a 
way the mind of God—I shall not conceal anything that God has wished his people 
to know and preach.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p10">One thing, however, I should like to know before 1 begin—whether I am to 
address my words to Christians or to pagans. If to Christians, I do not doubt that 
I shall prove my case. But if I speak to pagans, I should scorn the attempt, not 
for any lack of proofs, but because I despair of profit from my discourse. Surely 
it is fruitless and lost labor when a perverse listener is not open to conviction. 
Yet because I think there is no one belonging to the Christian name who does not 
at least wish to seem a Christian, I shall address my words to Christians, However 
many pagans still adhere to their impious unbelief, it is enough for me to prove 
my contentions to a Christian audience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p11">2. So you keep airing the question 
why we Christians who believe in God are more wretched than all other men. The words 
of the apostle to the churches might have furnished me with a sufficient answer 
to this: “That no man should be moved by these afflictions; for you yourself know 
that we are appointed thereunto.”
<note n="141" id="iv.iv-p11.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p12"><scripRef passage="1Thess 3:3" id="iv.iv-p12.1" parsed="|1Thess|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.3.3">I Thessalonians 3. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> Since the apostle says we are meant to endure hardships, miseries 
and sorrows, why is it strange that we suffer every evil, who are fighting for the 
sake of enduring all adversities? Since, however, many do not appreciate this, but 
think that Christians should receive from God, as the wages due to their faith, 
greater <pb n="80" id="iv.iv-Page_80" />strength than all other races, 
because they are more religious than all others, let us agree to their opinion and 
argument.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p13">Let us see what it means to believe firmly in God. We who wish our reward for 
belief and faith in this life to be so great must consider what sort of belief and 
faith we should have. What is belief and what is faith? I think it is that a man 
believe in Christ faithfully, that he be faithful to God, that is, that he faithfully 
keep God’s commandments.<note n="142" id="iv.iv-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p14">The definition is repeated in IV. 1 <i>infra</i>.</p></note> 
For as the slaves of rich men or of government officials, to whom expensive furnishings 
and valuable stores are entrusted, cannot be called faithful if they have swallowed 
up the goods entrusted to them; so Christians also are proved unfaithful if they 
have corrupted the good things granted them by God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p15">Perhaps you ask what the good is that God grants to Christian men? What else 
but all the substance of our faith, all those things through which we are Christians? 
First the law, then the prophets, thirdly the Gospels, fourthly the reading of the 
apostles, finally the gift of fresh regeneration, the grace of holy baptism, the 
unction of the divine chrism. You remember that of old among the Hebrews, the people 
especially chosen of God, when the office of the judges had passed over into the 
power of kings, God called the most approved and excellent men to reign through 
the royal unction. So every Christian, having performed all God’s commands after 
receiving the chrism of the church, shall be called to heaven to receive the reward 
of his labors. Since these are the elements of our faith, let us see who keeps these 
great sacraments in such a way as to be judged faithful, for, as I said, the unfaithful 
must be those who do not keep their trust. And indeed I do not ask that a man perform 
all the commands of the Old and New Testaments: I exempt him from the censorial 
power of the old law, the threats of the prophets, even from the strictest interpretation 
of the apostolic books or the full doctrine of the Gospels in their complete perfection, 
though these last admit no exception. I only ask who lives in 
<pb n="81" id="iv.iv-Page_81" />accordance with the least number of God’s commands. 
I do not mean those which so many avoid that they are almost accursed. God’s honor 
and reverence have advanced so far among us that those things which our lack of 
devotion leads us to neglect, we consider worthy even of hatred.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p16">For instance, who would deign even to listen to our Savior’s bidding not to take 
thought for the morrow? Who obeys his order to be content with a single tunic? Who 
thinks the command to walk unshod possible or even tolerable to follow? These precepts 
then I pass over. For here our faith, in which we trust, falls short, so that we 
judge superfluous the precepts the Lord intended for our benefit. “Love your enemies,” 
said the Savior, “do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully 
use you and persecute you.”<note n="143" id="iv.iv-p16.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p17"><scripRef passage="Matt 5:44" id="iv.iv-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44">Matthew 5. 44</scripRef>.</p></note> Who could keep all these commandments? Who would deign to follow 
God’s commands in respect to his enemies, I do not say in wishes, but even in words? 
Even if a man compels himself to do so, still it is his lips alone that act, and 
not his mind; he lends the service of his voice to the action without changing the 
feeling of his heart. Therefore, even if he forces himself to say a prayer for his 
adversary, his lips move, but he does not really pray.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p18">To discuss all such cases would take too long; but one point I add, that we may 
know that not only do we fail to accede to all God’s commands, but we actually obey 
almost none of them. This is why the apostle cried: “For if a man think himself 
to be something when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself.”<note n="144" id="iv.iv-p18.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p19"><scripRef passage="Gal 6:3" id="iv.iv-p19.1" parsed="|Gal|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.3">Galatians 6. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> We add this to our sins, that although we are guilty in every respect, 
we still believe ourselves to be pure and holy. Thus the offences of our iniquity 
are piled high by a false assumption of righteousness. “Whosoever hateth his brother,” 
says the apostle, “is a murderer.”<note n="145" id="iv.iv-p19.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p20"><scripRef passage="1John 3:15" id="iv.iv-p20.1" parsed="|1John|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.15">I John 3. 15</scripRef>.</p></note> We may know from this that there are many murderers who
<pb n="82" id="iv.iv-Page_82" />think themselves innocent, because, 
as we see, murder is committed not only by the hand of him that kills, but also 
by the heart of him that hates. For this reason the Savior added to this precept 
a still harsher decree, saying: “Whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause 
shall be in danger of the judgment.”<note n="146" id="iv.iv-p20.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p21"><scripRef passage="Matt 5:22" id="iv.iv-p21.1" parsed="|Matt|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.22">Matthew 5. 22</scripRef>.</p></note> Anger is the mother of hatred. Hence the Savior wished to shut 
out wrath, that hatred might not spring from it. If then not only hatred but even 
wrath makes us guilty in God’s judgment, we clearly see that as no one in the world 
is free from anger, so no one can be free from conviction of sin. Moreover, God 
seems to trace every fiber of that precept to its end, and cut off all its fruits 
and branches, when he says: “But whosoever shall say, ‘Thou fool,’ shall be in danger 
of hell fire; whosoever shall say to his brother, ‘<i>Racha</i>,’ shall be in danger 
of the council.” Many do not know what kind of danger is involved in <i>racha,
</i>but they know very well with what slanderous intent men are charged with folly.<note n="147" id="iv.iv-p21.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p22"><scripRef passage="Matt 5:22" id="iv.iv-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.22"><i>Ibid</i>. 5. 22</scripRef>. See also Gregory <i>Moralia
</i>21. 5: “<i>Racha </i>indeed in the Hebrew tongue is the exclamation of the angry 
man, which shows his intention without fully expressing his wrath in words.” For 
other contemporary discussions cf. Baluze <i>ad loc.</i></p></note> 
So, using their knowledge rather than their ignorance, they prefer to expiate in 
the divine fires the guilt incurred by a form of abuse they understand, rather than 
to atone before human councils for one that they do not know.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p23">3. Since this is true, and since 
these commands of the Lord not only fail of being carried out by us, but are practically 
all reversed, when shall we come to obey his greater precepts? The Savior said: 
“Whosoever forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. . . . And he 
that taketh not his cross and followeth after me, is not worthy of me.”<note n="148" id="iv.iv-p23.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p24"><scripRef passage="Luke 14" id="iv.iv-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14">Luke 14</scripRef>. 33; <scripRef passage="Matthew 10" id="iv.iv-p24.2" parsed="|Matt|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10">Matthew 10</scripRef>. 38.</p></note> He who calls himself a Christian ought to walk as Christ walked. 
Certainly not only those who follow the delights and pomps of the world, but even 
those who abandon worldly interests fail to meet these requirements. Those who
<pb n="83" id="iv.iv-Page_83" />make a show of renouncing their wealth 
do not appear to make their renunciation complete, and those who are thought to 
be carrying their cross so carry it that they gain more honor in the name of the 
cross than suffering in its passion. Even though all those men should in good faith 
accomplish these precepts in some measure, still it is certain that none of them 
could succeed in walking along the paths of this life as the Savior walked. For 
the apostle says: “He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, 
even as he walked.”<note n="149" id="iv.iv-p24.3"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p25"><scripRef passage="1John 2:6" id="iv.iv-p25.1" parsed="|1John|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.6">I John 2. 6</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p26">4. Perhaps certain men think 
the commands of the apostle are hard. Clearly they must be considered difficult, 
if the apostles exacted from others the performance of duties they did not lay upon 
themselves. But if, on the other hand, they enjoined upon others much lighter duties 
than on themselves, instead of being considered harsh teachers, they must be thought 
most indulgent parents, who, through their religious zeal, themselves in loving 
indulgence take the burdens their sons should bear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p27">What was it that one of them said to the people of the church? “My little children, 
of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you.” And again: “Be 
ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ.”<note n="150" id="iv.iv-p27.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p28"><scripRef passage="Gal 4:19" id="iv.iv-p28.1" parsed="|Gal|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.19">Galatians 4. 19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Cor 11:1" id="iv.iv-p28.2" parsed="|1Cor|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.1">I Corinthians 11. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> This is his command, that we imitate him who gave himself over 
to the imitation of Christ. Indeed, none can doubt that he himself imitated Christ. 
As Christ for our sake subjected himself to the world, so did Paul for Christ’s 
sake. As Christ for us endured the heaviest pains and labors, so did Paul for Christ. 
As Christ for us suffered scorn and mockery, so did Paul for Christ. As Christ for 
us endured his passion and death, so did Paul for Christ. Therefore not without 
cause, conscious of his own merits, he said: “I have fought a good fight, I have 
kept the faith; henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness.”<note n="151" id="iv.iv-p28.3"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p29"><scripRef passage="2Tim 4:7-8" id="iv.iv-p29.1" parsed="|2Tim|4|7|4|8" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.7-2Tim.4.8">II Timothy 4. 7-8</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<pb n="84" id="iv.iv-Page_84" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p30">Since he so followed Christ, let us consider which of us seems to be a true follower 
of the apostle. He writes of himself first of all that he never gave offence to 
any, but in all things showed himself the minister of God, in much patience, in 
affliction, in necessities, in blows, in imprisonments, in stripes.<note n="152" id="iv.iv-p30.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p31"><scripRef passage="2Cor 6:4-5" id="iv.iv-p31.1" parsed="|2Cor|6|4|6|5" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.4-2Cor.6.5">II Corinthians 6. 4-5</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Elsewhere, comparing himself with others, he says: “Howbeit, whereinsoever any is 
bold (I speak foolishly) I am bold also: I speak as a fool, I am more; in labors 
more abundant, in prisons more frequent, in stripes above measure, in deaths oft. 
Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten with 
rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck.”<note n="153" id="iv.iv-p31.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p32"><scripRef passage="2Cor 11:21,23-25" id="iv.iv-p32.1" parsed="|2Cor|11|21|0|0;|2Cor|11|23|11|25" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.21 Bible:2Cor.11.23-2Cor.11.25"><i>Ibid </i>11. 21, 23-25</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p33">Surely, even if we leave out of account the other apostolic virtues that he lists, 
when the apostle says that he has suffered shipwreck three times, in this at least 
we can outdo him. We have not merely been wrecked three times, but our whole life 
is one continuous shipwreck; indeed all men are living such vicious lives that there 
seems to be no Christian who is not wrecked constantly.<note n="154" id="iv.iv-p33.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p34">Here Salvian makes use of his fundamental 
thesis, that the disasters of the Romans are due to their sins. The first part of 
this sentence would suggest to his readers the losses due to the barbarian invasions; 
in the conclusion he reminds them of the real danger they face.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p35">5. Some one may object that it 
does not befit our present time to endure for Christ such sufferings as did the 
apostles of old. It is true that there are no longer heathen princes, nor tyrannous 
persecutors; the blood of the saints is not shed now nor their faith tried by tortures. 
Our God is content with the service of our peace, that we please him simply by the 
purity of our spotless acts and the holiness of an unstained life. Our faith and 
devotion are the more due him because he demands lesser services from us and has 
foregone the greater exactions. Since even our princes are Christians, there is 
no persecution and religion is not disturbed, we who are not forced to test our 
faith by harsher trials ought certainly to <pb n="85" id="iv.iv-Page_85" />
seek the more to please God in small ways. For he by whom trifles are duly performed 
proves that if occasion arises he will be capable of greater things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p36">6. Let us then pass over the 
trials of the most blessed Paul, let us even omit the accounts we read in the books 
later written about our faith, of the sufferings endured by almost all Christians, 
who, mounting to the doors of the heavenly palaces by their tortures, contrived 
steps for their ascent from the very racks and scaffolds. Let us see whether in 
those lesser and ordinary observances of religious devotion which we all as Christians 
can perform in utter peace at all times, we are really trying to accede to the Lord’s 
commands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p37">Christ orders us not to quarrel. Who obeys this order? He not only gives the 
command, but insists on it so far that he bids us renounce those things about which 
a dispute has arisen, provided we may thus end the suit. “For,” he says, “if any 
man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also.”<note n="155" id="iv.iv-p37.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p38"><scripRef passage="Matt 5:40" id="iv.iv-p38.1" parsed="|Matt|5|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.40">Matthew 5. 40</scripRef>.</p></note> I ask who there are who yield to the attempts of their adversaries 
to despoil them; further, who there are who do not try to rob their opponents in 
turn? For we are so far from leaving them other property in addition to our coats, 
that if we can find any way to do it we take away coats and cloaks as well from 
our enemies. Indeed, so eagerly do we obey the Lord’s commands that it does not 
satisfy us to refuse our adversaries even the least part of our garments, unless 
we rob them of everything we possibly can, as far as the circumstances permit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p39">Moreover, there is a second similar commandment joined with this one, in which 
the Lord says: “Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other 
also.”<note n="156" id="iv.iv-p39.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p40"><scripRef passage="Matt 5:39" id="iv.iv-p40.1" parsed="|Matt|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.39"><i>Ibid. </i>5. 39</scripRef>.</p></note> How many men do we think there are who would listen politely to 
such words, or agree to them in their hearts, even if they pretended to listen? 
How <pb n="86" id="iv.iv-Page_86" />often do you find a man who does 
not return many blows for the one that he has received? He is so far from turning 
his other cheek to the man who strikes him that he thinks that he is winning when 
he has outdone his adversary, not in being struck, but in striking.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p41">The Savior said: 
“What you wish that men should do unto you, do ye even so to them.”<note n="157" id="iv.iv-p41.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p42"><scripRef passage="Matt 7:12" id="iv.iv-p42.1" parsed="|Matt|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.12"><i>Ibid</i>. 7. 12</scripRef>.</p></note> A part of this saying we know so well that we never overlook it 
— a part we omit so constantly that we do not know it at all. For we know very 
well what we wish others to do for us, but we do not know what we ourselves ought 
to do for them. Would that we really did not know! For our guilt would be less if 
due to ignorance, according to the saying: “He who does not know his lord’s will 
shall be beaten with few stripes; but he who knows and does not do according to 
his lord’s will, shall be beaten with many stripes.”<note n="158" id="iv.iv-p42.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p43">See <scripRef passage="Luke 2:47-48" id="iv.iv-p43.1" parsed="|Luke|2|47|2|48" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.47-Luke.2.48">Luke 2. 47-48</scripRef>.</p></note> But now our offence is the greater because we cherish a part of 
this sacred command on account of its usefulness to our convenience, and pass over 
a part of it in injury to God. Paul the apostle also adds to this word of the Lord 
in his preaching, saying: “Let no man seek his own, but every man another’s wealth.” 
And again: “Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things 
of others.”<note n="159" id="iv.iv-p43.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p44"><scripRef passage="1Cor 10:24" id="iv.iv-p44.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.24">I Corinthians 10. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Philip 2:4" id="iv.iv-p44.2" parsed="|Phil|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.4">Philippians 2. 4</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p45">You see then how faithfully he performed the precepts of Christ when, as the 
Savior bade us take thought for others just as we do for ourselves, he ordered us 
to consult the welfare of others more than our own, proving himself, to be sure, 
a good servant of a good master, and a glorious disciple of an exemplary teacher. 
He so followed in the steps of the Lord, that his own footprints somehow made those 
of his Master more evident and more clearly formed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p46">Which of these do we Christians obey, the command of Christ or that of his apostle? 
I think we obey neither one. For we are so far from doing anything that inconveniences 
ourselves, that we choose <pb n="87" id="iv.iv-Page_87" />instead 
to provide first of all for our own convenience, whatever discomfort this involves 
for others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p47">7. Perhaps you may think we are 
choosing only the greater commandments, which no one follows, and which, as Christians 
themselves think, cannot be followed in any case, and are passing over others which 
can be and indeed are followed by all. But this point must be considered first, 
that no slave is allowed to choose according to his own wishes which of his master’s 
commands he will carry out and which he will not, nor by a most insolent abuse to 
assume the task that pleases him and reject the rest. Certainly human masters think 
it impossible to tolerate calmly slaves who hear part of their orders and despise 
the rest, who, according to their own desires, carry out the commands they think 
should be performed and trample under foot those they think deserve such treatment. 
If slaves obey their masters according to their own free will alone, they are not 
rendering true obedience even when they seem to obey. When a slave obeys only such 
of his master’s orders as he pleases, he is no longer doing his master’s will but 
his own. If then we, who are but weak little men, are still utterly unwilling that 
our slaves, who are equal to us in their common humanity, though our inferiors in 
their condition of servitude, should despise us, how unjustly, forsooth, do we scorn 
our heavenly Master, since we, being ourselves men, yet think we ought not to be 
despised by men of our own condition!<note n="160" id="iv.iv-p47.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p48">See Cyprian <i>Ad Demetrianum </i>8: “You 
yourself exact servitude from your slave and, yourself a man, compel a man to obey 
you, though you share in the same lot of birth, the same condition of death, like 
bodily substance, the same mental frame, and by equal right and the same rule come 
into this world and later leave it. Yet unless he serves you according to your will, 
unless he is subservient to your whim, you act the imperious and over-exacting master, 
afflicting and torturing him often with stripes, lashes, hunger, thirst, nakedness 
and the sword, with chains and imprisonment. And do you not recognize your God and 
master, who yourself exercise mastery in this fashion?”</p></note> Unless perhaps we have such great wisdom and deep intelligence 
that we who are unwilling to hear any insults from our slaves wish God to be subject 
to insults from us, <pb n="88" id="iv.iv-Page_88" />and believe that 
he deserves to endure from us such treatment as we consider unfit for human endurance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p49">For this reason, to return to our former topic, any who think that I am talking 
of the greater commands of God and omitting the lesser, must recognize the unreasonableness 
of their complaint. There is no just reason for preferring some commands, when all 
must be performed. As I have already said, just as the servants of carnal masters 
are by no means permitted to choose which of their master’s precepts they are to 
perform and which they are not, so we, who are the servants of our Lord, ought not 
to think it in any way permissible to humor ourselves by choosing those commands 
that please us, or by an abusive indulgence of our pride to trample under foot those 
that displease us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p50">8. Let us, however, come to an 
agreement with those who do not wish us to tell of the greater commands of the Lord, 
for the reason perhaps that they think they are fulfilling his lesser precepts, 
though it is not sufficient for salvation to perform the lesser commandments while 
scorning the greater. It is written: “For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and 
yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.”<note n="161" id="iv.iv-p50.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p51"><scripRef passage="James 2:10" id="iv.iv-p51.1" parsed="|Jas|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.10">James 2. 10</scripRef>.</p></note> Although for this reason it is not sufficient for us to obey all 
God’s small and least commands, yet I agree to speak only of these, in order to 
show that most Christians have not performed even the least and slightest of their 
duties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p52">Our Savior ordered that Christian men should not swear. The men who perjure themselves 
daily are more numerous than those who do not swear at all. He commanded that no 
one should curse. Whose speech is not cursing? For curses are always the first instrument 
of wrath; whatever in our weakness we cannot perform we ardently desire in our anger, 
and thus in every impulse of our wrathful hearts we use evil wishes as our weapons.<note n="162" id="iv.iv-p52.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p53">Rittershausen, commenting on the “elegant 
phrasing” of this sentence, cites Petronius <i>Carmen de bello civili </i>228:
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p53.1">Absentem votis interficit hostem.</span></i></p></note> 
Hence every <pb n="89" id="iv.iv-Page_89" />man shows plainly that 
whatever he wishes may happen to his adversaries he would do to them if he could. 
Since we ail put our tongues to this wicked use on the slightest provocation, our 
disregard of the Lord’s will shows that we think it will be held of small account 
by God, who gave these commands. But the Holy Scripture says: “Revilers shall not 
inherit the kingdom of God.”<note n="163" id="iv.iv-p53.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p54"><scripRef passage="1Cor 6:10" id="iv.iv-p54.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.10">I Corinthians 6. 10</scripRef>.</p></note> From this we may judge how serious and deadly a crime evil-speaking 
is, which by itself shuts a man out of heaven, even though the rest of his life 
may have been good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p55">Christ ordered that envy be far from us, but we, contrary to his teaching, envy 
not merely outsiders but even our friends. This is the ruling vice in the hearts 
of almost all: our greed for eating has its limits, but our greed for slandering 
others has no end; our appetite for food becomes sated, but our appetite for spite 
does not. Perchance the punishment for this fault is a slight one? “The slanderous 
man,” says the Holy Scripture, “shall be rooted out.”<note n="164" id="iv.iv-p55.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p56">See <scripRef passage="Rom 1:30-32" id="iv.iv-p56.1" parsed="|Rom|1|30|1|32" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.30-Rom.1.32">Romans 1. 30-32</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psa 140:11" id="iv.iv-p56.2" parsed="|Ps|140|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.140.11">Psalms 140. 11</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Prov 21:28" id="iv.iv-p56.3" parsed="|Prov|21|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.28">Proverbs 21. 28</scripRef>.</p></note> Surely that is a serious and fearful punishment, yet it 
does not serve to reform us. Every one of us thinks it worth while to endanger himself 
as long as he may continue to injure others. The retribution for this vice is clearly 
a suitable one, as it attacks, the doer only; it does no injury at all to the person 
slandered, but only punishes the man from whose lips the libel comes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p57">I suppose I seem to be out of my mind in repeating these words, and I can easily 
bear the appearance of madness in such a case. For the Lord was not speaking senselessly 
when he enjoined us through his apostle: “Let all clamor be put away from you, with 
all malice.”<note n="165" id="iv.iv-p57.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p58"><scripRef passage="Eph 4:31" id="iv.iv-p58.1" parsed="|Eph|4|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.31">Ephesians 4. 31</scripRef>.</p></note> Both of these evils indeed are ever present with us, but malice 
more than clamor. Clamor indeed is not always on our lips, but malice is always 
in our hearts. So I think that if clamor should cease among us, yet malice would 
remain to the end.</p>
<pb n="90" id="iv.iv-Page_90" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p59">Our God orders us also to live without murmuring and without complaints.<note n="166" id="iv.iv-p59.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p60"><scripRef passage="Philip 2:14-15" id="iv.iv-p60.1" parsed="|Phil|2|14|2|15" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.14-Phil.2.15">Philippians 2. 14-15</scripRef>.</p></note> 
When in the history of the human race have these been unknown? In hot weather we 
complain of drought, in rainy weather of floods; if it is a bad season for the crops 
we complain of scarcity, in a good season, of low prices. We long for plenty, and 
when we get it we object to it. What could be more wicked or more disgraceful than 
this? We complain of God’s mercy even in this, that he gives us what we ask.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p61">God bade his servants keep all scandal from their sight altogether, and so he 
said: “Whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with 
her already in his heart,”<note n="167" id="iv.iv-p61.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p62"><scripRef passage="Matt 5:28" id="iv.iv-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.28">Matthew 5. 28</scripRef>.</p></note> From this we can fully understand how chaste our Savior 
wished us to be, who even shut out licentiousness from our eyes. Knowing that our 
eyes are in a way the windows of our souls,<note n="168" id="iv.iv-p62.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p63">See Lactantius <i>De opificio Dei </i>8. 11: 
“The mind is that which sees through the eyes, placed in front of it, as if through 
windows covered with translucent glass or mica.”</p></note> 
and that all evil desires make their way into the heart through the eyes as their 
natural passageways, he wished us to destroy such desires utterly while they were 
still outside that they might not spring up within us and put forth their deadly 
shoots within the soul, if they once germinated in our eyesight.<note n="169" id="iv.iv-p63.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p64">Among the parallels quoted by Rittershausen
<i>ad loc., </i>note especially Seneca <i>De remediis fortuitorum </i>12.</p></note> 
Therefore the Lord said that the wanton glances of lustful men are adulterous, meaning 
that a man who truly wishes to shun adultery must keep a watch on his eyes. The 
Savior, indeed, wishing to cultivate a most genuine and perfect sanctity in his 
worshippers, ordered them to avoid scrupulously even the least offences, on the 
ground that according to the cleanness of his eyesight, so also is the purity of 
a Christian’s life. Just as a man’s eye could not receive a mote of dust without 
impairing his sight, so our life should not permit any stain of dishonor
<pb n="91" id="iv.iv-Page_91" />to find a place in it. Whence come 
the following words of the Lord: “If thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and if 
thy hand offend thee, cut it off; it is better for thee, that one of thy 
members perish, than that thy whole body be cast into hell.”<note n="170" id="iv.iv-p64.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p65">See <scripRef passage="Mark 9:43-47" id="iv.iv-p65.1" parsed="|Mark|9|43|9|47" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.43-Mark.9.47">Mark 9. 43-47</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt 18:8-9" id="iv.iv-p65.2" parsed="|Matt|18|8|18|9" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.8-Matt.18.9">Matthew 18. 8-9</scripRef>.</p></note> If, therefore, according to the word of God, we are dragged down 
into hell by scandalous actions, surely it is right to sacrifice our eyes and hands 
in order to escape this punishment. No man should deprive himself of his members, 
but in the ease of certain domestic relationships so necessary to us that we have 
come to consider them as eyes or hands, it is right to deprive ourselves of their 
present service in order to escape the torture of eternal fire. When the choice 
lies between comfort and life, it is certainly better for the Christian to forfeit 
his convenience and gain life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p66">9. In all the points of which 
we have spoken our Lord has ordered us to obey him, but where are those who obey 
all his ordinances or even a very few of them? Where are those who love their enemies 
or do good to those that persecute them, or overcome evil by doing good, who turn 
their cheeks to those that strike them, who yield their property without a lawsuit 
to those that rob them? Who is there that permits himself no slander whatever, that 
injures no man by evil speaking, that keeps his lips silent that they may not break 
out in bitter curses? Who is there that keeps these least commandments, not to speak 
of those greater ones which I mentioned a short time ago?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p67">Since this is the case and since we keep none of the Lord’s commands, why do 
we complain of God, who has far more right to complain of us? Why should we grieve 
that he does not hear us, when we ourselves do not hear him? What right have we 
to whisper that God does not look upon the earth, when we ourselves do not look 
up to the heavens? What reason have we to be vexed that our prayers are despised 
by the Lord, whose commands we despise?</p>
<pb n="92" id="iv.iv-Page_92" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p68">Suppose that we were equal to our Lord; what chance is there for just complaint 
when each side receives the same treatment it gives? And this entirely overlooks 
a point easily proved, that we are very far from receiving what we give, since God 
really treats us much more kindly than we do him. For the moment, however, let us 
act on the assumption that I proposed. The Lord himself spoke thus: “I cried unto 
you and ye did not hear me: you too shall cry unto me and I shall not hear 
you.”<note n="171" id="iv.iv-p68.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p69">See <scripRef passage="Prov 1:24" id="iv.iv-p69.1" parsed="|Prov|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.24">Proverbs 1. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Micah 3:4" id="iv.iv-p69.2" parsed="|Mic|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.3.4">Micah 3. 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Psa 18:41" id="iv.iv-p69.3" parsed="|Ps|18|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.41">Psalms 18. 41</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer 11:11" id="iv.iv-p69.4" parsed="|Jer|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.11.11">Jeremiah 11. 11</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Zech 7:13" id="iv.iv-p69.5" parsed="|Zech|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.7.13">Zechariah 7. 13</scripRef>.</p></note> What is more fair and just than this? We have not hearkened, therefore 
he does not hear us. We have not been mindful of him, therefore he does not consider 
us. What mortal master, I ask, is content to treat his underlings according to this 
rule, that he will scorn them only in proportion to their contempt of him? And yet 
we do not stop with such injurious scorn of God as mortal masters receive from their 
slaves, since the greatest contempt a slave can show is in not doing what he has 
been ordered. We, however, bend all our efforts and energy not only to neglecting 
our orders, but even to acting directly contrary to them. For God commands us all 
to love one another, but we rend each other in mutual hatred. God enjoins us all 
to give our goods to the poor, but we plunder other men’s goods instead. God orders 
every Christian to keep his eyes pure; how many men are there who do not wallow 
in the filth of fornication?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p70">What more can I say? It is a heavy and sorrowful charge that I must bring: the 
church itself, which should strive to appease God in all things—what else does 
it do but arouse him to anger? Except a very few individuals who shun evil, what 
else is the whole congregation of Christians but the very dregs of vice? How often 
will you find a man in the church who is not a drunkard or glutton or adulterer 
or fornicator or robber or wastrel or brigand or homicide? And what is worst of 
all, they commit these crimes endlessly. I appeal to the conscience of all Christians; 
of these crimes and <pb n="93" id="iv.iv-Page_93" />misdeeds that 
I have just named, who is not guilty of some part, who is not guilty of the whole? 
You would more easily find a man guilty of them all than of none. And because what 
I have said; may perhaps seem too severe an accusation I shall go much farther and 
say that you could more easily find men guilty of ail evils than of a few, more 
easily find men guilty of the greater faults than of the less. That is, it is easier 
to find men who have committed the greater sins along with the less than the less 
without the greater. For almost the whole body of the church has been reduced to 
such moral depravity that among all Christian people the standard of holiness is 
merely to be less sinful than others. Some hold the churches, which are the temples 
and altars of God, in less reverence than the houses of the least important municipal 
magistrates. The common run of men indeed do not presume to enter the doors, I shall 
not say of illustrious potentates, but even of governors or presiding officials, 
unless the official has called them or contracted business with them, or unless 
the honor due their individual position permits their entrance. If anyone enters 
without due occasion he is flogged or roughly put out or punished by some humiliation 
or personal indignity.<note n="172" id="iv.iv-p70.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p71">Rittershausen cites this as a passage used 
by Cujas and other jurists in their commentaries on the <i>Corpus Juris. </i>Cf. 
Cod. Just. XII. 19 on those who have the right of access to the officials of the 
highest grade.</p></note> 
But to the temples, or rather the altars and sacred shrines of God, all mean and 
evil men resort violently, entirely without reverence for his sacred honor. I do 
not mean to deny that all should hasten thither to pray to God, but he who enters 
to win God’s favor should not go out to arouse his anger. The same action should 
not demand his indulgence and provoke his wrath. It is a monstrous thing for men 
to keep committing the same sins which they lament having committed, and for those 
who enter the church to weep for their old misdeeds to go out [to commit new ones].<note n="173" id="iv.iv-p71.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p72">The slight lacuna in the MSS is here supplied 
according to Pauly’s conjecture.</p></note></p>
<pb n="94" id="iv.iv-Page_94" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p73">Go out, did I say? They are usually planning fresh crimes in the very midst of 
their prayers and supplications. While men’s voices do one thing, their hearts do 
another; while their words lament their past misdeeds their minds plan further wrongs, 
and thus their prayers increase their guilt instead of winning pardon for it. So 
the scriptural curse is truly fulfilled upon them, that from their very prayers 
they go out condemned and their petition is turned into sin.<note n="174" id="iv.iv-p73.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p74">See <scripRef passage="Psa 109:7" id="iv.iv-p74.1" parsed="|Ps|109|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.109.7">Psalms 109. 7</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p75">Finally, if any one wishes to know what men of this sort are thinking in church, 
let him consider this. When their religious duties are accomplished they all hurry 
off at once to their accustomed pursuits—some, for instance, to steal, others 
to get drunk, others to commit fornication, others to commit highway robbery—so 
that it is perfectly clear that they have spent their time inside the temple in 
planning what they will do after leaving it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p76">10. Undoubtedly some men think 
that all these evils and all the infamous vice of which I have spoken above may 
be properly ascribed to slaves or to the lowest of men, whereas the freeman’s reputation 
is not spotted by the stain of such disgraceful deeds. Yet what else is the life 
of all business men but fraud and perjury, of the curials but injustice,<note n="175" id="iv.iv-p76.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p77">On the curials cf. V. 4 <i>infra. </i>The 
curials, once honored as the local aristocracy, making up the chief governing body 
of the municipalities of the Empire, the <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p77.1">curia</span></i>, had now, through the financial 
stringencies of the administration, become a class as much oppressed by the imperial 
financial agents as they were hated by those from whom they themselves exacted payments. 
The requirement that the curials of a district must make up from their own fortunes 
any deficit in the payments due had made it increasingly difficult to keep up the 
required number, and the injustice of which Salvian spoke worked in more than one 
direction. The burdens and difficulties of the office are best illustrated by the 
192 sections of Cod. Theod. XII. 1.</p></note> 
of petty officials but slander, of all soldiers but rapine?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p78">Perhaps you think that one need not object to such a charge against characters 
of this sort. For, you say, their actions fit their professions, so it is no wonder 
that they act according to their <pb n="95" id="iv.iv-Page_95" />business 
in life; as if, indeed, God wishes any man to do or profess evil. Or is it no offence 
whatever to His Divine Majesty that the lower classes are known to commit the greatest 
crimes, especially when by far the greater part of the human race belongs to this 
group? Without doubt, the insult that his divinity suffers is proportionate to the 
number of sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p79">Do you say that the nobles are free from these crimes? At best that is but a 
small gain, for all the nobles in the world would seem no more than one man in a 
great crowd of people. Is even this small group free from guilt? First let us consider 
what the Divine Word says of men of this sort. You remember that the apostle, addressing 
the people of God, spoke thus: “Hearken, my beloved brethren. Hath God not chosen 
the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised 
to them that love him? But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you 
by their power? Do they not blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are called?”<note n="176" id="iv.iv-p79.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p80"><scripRef passage="James 2:5-7" id="iv.iv-p80.1" parsed="|Jas|2|5|2|7" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.5-Jas.2.7">James 2. 5-7</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p81">The testimony of the apostle is potent, unless perhaps the nobles think that 
they are exempt from his accusation because he named only the rich. The nobles, 
however, are either identical with the rich, or, if there are rich men who are not 
counted in their number, they are practically in the same category, for so great 
is the misery of our times that no one is considered of higher rank than he who 
has the greatest riches. It makes little difference which of these the apostle meant, 
or if he was talking of both; since his words certainly apply to both the rich and 
the noble, it does not signify which of the two he had in mind. What noble or what 
rich man ever had any horror of crime? Yet my query was mistaken—many indeed 
do fear it, but few avoid it. They fear in others the crimes they themselves constantly 
commit, being in a strange manner both the accusers and doers of the same evils. 
They denounce in public what <pb n="96" id="iv.iv-Page_96" />they 
do in secret, and for that reason, when they think they are passing judgment on 
others they condemn themselves even more by their censure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p82">Let us overlook those men who have the greater guilt, and ask what single rich 
man or noble there is who preserves his innocence and keeps his hands clean of every 
sort of crime? It was foolish for me to say of every sort—would God they were 
clean of the greatest! Great men seem to consider it their personal prerogative 
to commit the lesser crimes as a matter of course. So I shall say nothing of their 
more ordinary misdoings. Let us see if any one of them is free from the two which 
we consider capital offences, that is, homicide and sexual vice. Which of them is 
not either reeking with human blood or smeared with the filth of an impure life? 
Either one of these is enough to render him liable to eternal punishment, but there 
is hardly a wealthy man who has not committed both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p83">11. Perhaps one of this number 
is thinking to himself: “I am not doing such things now.” I commend you if you are 
not, yet probably you did in the past, and to have stopped is not equivalent to 
never having done them at all. But if it were, what value would there be in one 
man’s desisting from wickedness when so many persist in their crime? The conversion 
of one man does not atone for the sins of the many, nor is it enough to appease 
God that one man should leave off sinning, while the whole human race offends him. 
Consider too that he who is converted for the sake of escaping eternal death certainly 
gains a great reward for his conversion in this escape. By no means could he succeed 
in turning away the punishment of damnation from others. It is a mark of intolerable 
presumption, and an enormous wickedness, for a man to think himself so holy that 
he even supposes wicked men can find salvation through him. God spoke thus of a 
certain land and a sinful people: “Though these three men, Noah, Daniel and Job, 
were in <pb n="97" id="iv.iv-Page_97" />it, they shall deliver neither 
sons nor daughters, they only shall be delivered.”<note n="177" id="iv.iv-p83.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p84"><scripRef passage="Ezek 14:14,16" id="iv.iv-p84.1" parsed="|Ezek|14|14|0|0;|Ezek|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.14.14 Bible:Ezek.14.16">Ezekiel 14. 14, 16</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p85">No one, I think, will be so shameless as to dare compare himself with such men 
as these. However much a man may now try to please God, yet to assert one’s own 
morality is an example of the greatest unrighteousness. Thus is destroyed our confidence 
in the false notion that an innumerable host of sinners can be saved from the evils 
that threaten them by the intercession of a few good men. For since no one is equal 
to the three men named above, what hope can any have that countless wicked, men 
unrelated to them can be saved by a very few good men, when those saints, who were 
close to God, did not deserve of the Lord that their very members, in the persons 
of their children,” should be saved? It is right that this should be so. Though 
all sons seem to be members of their parents, yet they must not be considered members 
of those whose love they have begun to cast aside, inasmuch as the wickedness of 
their degenerate lives has degraded their natural endowments. So it happens that 
even we who are said to be Christians lose the virtue of so great a name by our 
evil vices. It is of no possible benefit to have a holy name without morality, for 
a life that denies our Christian profession cancels the honor of a glorious rank 
by the baseness of unworthy actions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p86">Since then we see practically no group among all the Christians, no corner in 
all the churches, that is not full of all manner of offence and stained with every 
deadly sin, why should we beguile ourselves with the name of Christian? Assuredly 
our guilt is made the greater by this most sacred name, if we belie it by our conduct. 
The name of Christian aggravates our offences against God, since we continue our 
sins in the very bosom of the church.</p>

<pb n="98" id="iv.iv-Page_98" />
</div2>

<div2 title="The Fourth Book" progress="39.58%" prev="iv.iv" next="iv.vi" id="iv.v">
<h2 id="iv.v-p0.1">THE FOURTH BOOK</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p1">1. Let us then give up that prerogative of the Christian name, of which I spoke 
above, by which we consider that because we are more religious than other people, 
we ought also to be stronger. For since, as I have said, the faith of a Christian 
is to believe faithfully in Christ,<note n="178" id="iv.v-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p2">See III. 2, <i>supra.</i></p></note> 
to keep Christ’s commandments, it surely follows that the man who is unfaithful 
has no faith, that he who crushes under foot Christ’s commandments does not believe 
in Christ. The whole question centers on this point, that he who does not perform 
the work of a Christian does not appear to be one, for the name without its proper 
acts and function is nothing. A certain man <note n="179" id="iv.v-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p3">Salvian <i>Ad ecclesiam </i>II. 37; a work issued anonymously 
as the address of Timothy to the church on avarice, but accepted by Salvian as his 
in <i>Ep. </i>IX, to Salonius. The anonymous publication explains the manner of 
his reference in this case. On this passage cf. also <i>Ep. </i>IX. 9: “The names 
of things are of no avail without the substance, and the words for virtues are nothing 
without their active strength.”</p></note> 
says in his writings: “What else is high office without lofty merits but an honorable 
title without the man honored, or what is lofty rank without worth but an ornament 
in the midst of filth,?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p4">So, to use the same phrase ourselves, what else is a sacred name without merit 
but an ornament in the midst of filth? The sacred word bore witness to this in the 
divine writings, saying: “As a jewel of gold in a swine’s snout, so is a fair woman 
which is without discretion.”<note n="180" id="iv.v-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p5"><scripRef passage="Prov 11:22" id="iv.v-p5.1" parsed="|Prov|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.11.22">Proverbs 11. 22</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Thus among us also the name of Christian is like a golden ornament; if we use it 
unworthily, we make ourselves seem like swine wearing jewels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p6">Finally, whoever wishes fuller proof that mere words are nothing without actions 
should consider how countless peoples, by failing in <pb n="99" id="iv.v-Page_99" />good works, have lost the names given them. The twelve tribes of the Hebrews, when 
they were of old chosen by God, received two holy names, for they were called the 
people of God, and Israel. We read: “Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, 
and I will testify against thee.”<note n="181" id="iv.v-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p7"><scripRef passage="Psa 50:7" id="iv.v-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|50|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.7">Psalms 50. 7</scripRef>; cf. <scripRef passage="Psa 81:8" id="iv.v-p7.2" parsed="|Ps|81|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.8">Psalms 81. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> Once the Jews bore both 
these titles, now they have neither. They who long since left off the worship of 
God cannot be called God’s people, nor can they who denied his Son be given a name 
that means “Seeing God.” So it is written: “But Israel does not know, my people 
doth not consider.”<note n="182" id="iv.v-p7.3"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p8"><scripRef passage="Isa 1:3" id="iv.v-p8.1" parsed="|Isa|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.3">Isaiah 1. 3</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p9">For this reason on another occasion our God spoke of the people of the Hebrews 
to the prophet, saying: “Call his name, Not Beloved.” And speaking to the Jews themselves: 
“You are not my people and I am not your God.”<note n="183" id="iv.v-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p10"><scripRef passage="Hos 1:9" id="iv.v-p10.1" parsed="|Hos|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.1.9">Hosea 1. 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom 9:25" id="iv.v-p10.2" parsed="|Rom|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.25">Romans 9. 25</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Moreover, he himself showed clearly why he spoke thus about them, for he said: “They 
have forsaken the Lord, the fountain of living waters.”<note n="184" id="iv.v-p10.3"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p11"><scripRef passage="Jer 17:13" id="iv.v-p11.1" parsed="|Jer|17|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.13">Jeremiah 17. 13</scripRef>.</p></note> 
And again: “They have rejected the word of the Lord and there is no wisdom in them.”<note n="185" id="iv.v-p11.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p12"><scripRef passage="Jer 8:9" id="iv.v-p12.1" parsed="|Jer|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.8.9"><i>Ibid. </i>8. 9</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p13">But indeed I am afraid that this is true of us now no less than it was of them, 
since we do not obey the words of the Lord, and our disobedience certainly shows 
that there is no wisdom in us. Unless perhaps we believe that we act wisely in scorning 
God, and consider it as a sign of the greatest prudence that we despise Christ’s 
commandments. There is some reason why we should be thought to hold this opinion, 
for we all sin with as much accord as if we were doing it in pursuit of an elaborately 
planned policy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p14">Since this is the case, what logical reason have we for deluding ourselves by 
a false notion into the belief that the good name of Christian can be of any possible 
help to us in the evils we commit? The Holy Spirit says that not even faith, without 
good works, can <pb n="100" id="iv.v-Page_100" />benefit Christian men. Yet surely to 
have faith requires much more than the name alone, for the name is the mere instrument 
by which a man is addressed, whereas faith is the fruit of the spirit. That this 
same fruit of faith is profitless without good works, the apostle testifies when 
he says: “Faith without good works is dead.” And again he says: “For as the body 
without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.” <note n="186" id="iv.v-p14.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p15"><scripRef passage="James 2:20,26" id="iv.v-p15.1" parsed="|Jas|2|20|0|0;|Jas|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.20 Bible:Jas.2.26">James 2. 20, 26</scripRef>.</p></note> 
He adds also certain harder sayings for the confusion of those who delude themselves 
by their false claims to the Christian faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p16">2. “Yea, a man may say: ‘Thou hast faith and I 
have works; show me thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by 
my works.’”<note n="187" id="iv.v-p16.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p17"><scripRef passage="James 2:18" id="iv.v-p17.1" parsed="|Jas|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.18"><i>Ibid. </i>2. 18</scripRef>.</p></note> 
By this, indeed, he shows that good acts serve also as witnesses of the Christian 
faith, because unless a Christian has performed good works, he cannot prove his 
faith at all, and since he cannot prove that it exists, it must be considered as 
altogether non-existent.<note n="188" id="iv.v-p17.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p18">Rittershausen suggests that Salvian here alluded to the saying 
of the jurisconsults: “Not to be, and not to appear, or not to be susceptible of 
proof, are one and the same thing.”</p></note> 
For he shows at once that it must be considered as nothing, in his additional words 
to the Christian: “Thou belie vest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils 
also believe, and tremble.”<note n="189" id="iv.v-p18.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p19"><scripRef passage="James 2:19" id="iv.v-p19.1" parsed="|Jas|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.19">James 2. 19</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Consider what the apostle meant by this. Let us not be angry at the divine testimony 
but assent to it; let us not speak against it but profit by it. “Thou believest,” 
says the Divine Word to the Christian, “that there is one God; thou doest well: 
the devils also believe, and tremble.” Was not the apostle in error when he compared 
the faith of a Christian to that of a devil? Surely not, but wishing to demonstrate 
what was said above, that without good works a man should claim no merit through 
pride in his faith, for this reason he says that the devils also believe in God. 
The intent is, of course, that as the devils, though they believe in
<pb n="101" id="iv.v-Page_101" />God, still persist in their wickedness, the sort of 
faith that they hold is like that of certain men who, while they assert their belief 
in God, still do not cease to do evil. Moreover, the apostle adds, for the confusion 
and condemnation of sinful men, that the devils not only believe in the name of 
God, but fear and tremble before it. Which is as much as to say: “Why do you flatter 
yourself, O man, whoever you are, for your belief, which without fear and obedience 
to God is as nothing? The devils have some advantage over you in this. For you have 
but one thing alone, and they have two: you have your belief, but not fear; they 
have belief and fear alike.” Why do you wonder that we are chastised, that we are 
given over into the hands of the enemy, that we are weaker than all other men? Our 
miseries, our infirmities, our overthrow, our captivities and the punishments of 
our evil slavery are the proof that we are bad servants of a good master. How are 
we bad servants? Because, to be sure, our sufferings are only in proportion to our 
deserts. How are we the servants of a good master? Because he shows what we deserve, 
even though he does not inflict on us the punishment due, for he would rather correct 
us by the most kind and merciful chastisement than permit us to perish. As far as 
our misdoings are concerned, we deserve the penalty of death, but he, attaching 
more importance to mercy than to severity, prefers to better us by mercifully tempering 
his censure, than to slay us by the infliction of a just chastisement.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p20">I know only too well that we are ungrateful for the blows we receive. But why 
do we wonder that God strikes us for our sins, when we ourselves strike our slaves 
for theirs? Like unjust judges we petty men are unwilling to be scourged by God, 
though we scourge men of our own condition. I am not surprised that we are so unjust 
in this case, for our very nature and wickedness are of a servile sort. We wish 
to do wrong and not be beaten for it. In this we have the same characteristics as 
our poor slaves. We all wish to sin without punishment. I call all men to witness 
whether I lie: I <pb n="102" id="iv.v-Page_102" />declare that there is no one, however 
great his guilt, who admits that he deserves torture. From this we may observe how 
unjust and how exceedingly wicked a thing it is that we are most severe to others, 
but most indulgent to ourselves; harsh to others, but lax with ourselves. For the 
same crimes we punish others and let ourselves go free; truly a mark of intolerable 
indulgence<note n="190" id="iv.v-p20.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p21">The MS reading <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p21.1">incontumaciae</span></i>, the single occurrence 
of this word, was formerly questioned, but Pauly now accepts it, following Hartel, 
as equivalent to <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p21.2">obsequium</span></i>.</p></note> 
and presumption. We do not wish to recognize any guilt in ourselves, but we dare 
to claim the right to judge others. What can be more unjust or more perverse than 
we show ourselves in this? We think that very crime justifiable in our own case 
that we condemn most severely in others. So it is not without cause that the apostle 
cries out to us: “Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whoever thou art, that 
judgest; for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that 
judgest doest the same things.”<note n="191" id="iv.v-p21.3"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p22"><scripRef passage="Rom 2:1" id="iv.v-p22.1" parsed="|Rom|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.1">Romans 2. 1</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p23">3. But some rich man may say: “We do not do the 
same things, not at all the same things, that slaves do; for slaves turn into thieves 
and runaways; slaves live only for their greedy appetites.” It is true that these 
are vices characteristic of slaves, but their masters, though not all of them, have 
more and greater faults. Certain of them must indeed be excepted, though very few, 
whom I do not name for fear that in so doing I may appear less to praise them than 
to libel those whom I do not name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p24">First then, slaves, if they are thieves, are usually forced into robbery by need, 
since even though the customary allowances are furnished them, these conform better 
to custom than to sufficiency and so fulfill the canon<note n="192" id="iv.v-p24.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p25">That is, the usual slave allowance. The language seems to 
be borrowed from Cod. Just. XII. 23: <i>De canone frumentario urbis Romae. </i>Cf. 
Grégoire et Collombet <i>ad. loc.</i></p></note> 
without satisfying the needs of those who receive them. Their necessity makes the 
fault itself less blameworthy, since a convicted thief who seems compelled to robbery
<pb n="103" id="iv.v-Page_103" />against his will deserves pardon. The Scripture itself 
seems to palliate the wrongdoing of needy men when it says: “Men do not despise 
a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry.”<note n="193" id="iv.v-p25.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p26"><scripRef passage="Prov 6:30" id="iv.v-p26.1" parsed="|Prov|6|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.6.30">Proverbs 6. 30</scripRef>.</p></note> 
He steals to satisfy his soul; it is for this reason that we think we cannot 
accuse strongly enough those who are pardoned by the Divine Word. Regarding the 
running away of slaves we speak in the same way as about their thefts; but with 
even more justification, forsooth, in this case, since not only their wretched condition 
but also their punishments drive them to try to escape. They fear their overseers, 
they fear those set to keep silence among them, they fear their masters’ agents. 
Among all these there are scarcely any to whom they seem to belong less than to 
their owners; they are beaten and broken down by them all. What more can be said? 
Many slaves take refuge with their masters from fear of their fellow-slaves. We 
ought not to hold responsible the slaves who try to escape, but those who force 
them to make the attempt. Our slaves labor under a most unhappy compulsion; longing 
to serve, they have no choice but to flee. They have no desire whatever to leave 
their masters’ service, but the cruelty of their fellows does not allow them to 
continue in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p27">They are called liars also. None the less, they are driven to falsehood by the 
brutality of the impending punishment—they lie in the hope of escaping torture. 
Why is it strange that a terrified slave would rather lie than be flogged? They 
are charged with having greedy mouths and stomachs, but this is nothing new; the 
man who has often endured hunger has the greater desire for satiety. Even supposing 
that he does not lack dry bread, he still hungers for delicacies, and so must be 
pardoned if he seeks more greedily that which is constantly lacking.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p28">But you who are noble, you who are rich, who have an abundance of all good things, 
who ought to honor God the more because you enjoy his benefits endlessly, let us 
see whether your actions are, I <pb n="104" id="iv.v-Page_104" />shall not say holy, 
but even harmless. What rich man, to repeat my former question, save only a few, 
is not stained by every sort of evil deed? And when I except a few, would that I 
might include many more in the exception! for then the innocence of the majority 
might be the salvation of all. I am speaking about none now save the man who recognizes 
that my words apply to him. If what I say lies outside his conscience my charge 
will do him no discredit. If, on the other hand, his heart admits the truth of my 
words, he should realize that it is not my tongue that is accusing him but his own 
conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p29">To recount first the vices characteristic of slaves: if a slave is a runaway, 
so are you also, rich and noble though you are; for all men who abandon the law 
of the Lord are running away from their master. What fault can you rightly find 
in the slave? You are doing as he does. He flees from his master, and you from yours; 
but in this you incur more blame than he, for in all likelihood he is running away 
from a bad master, while you flee from a good one. In the slave you criticize incontinent 
greed. This is a rare fault in him, for want of means to satisfy it, but a daily 
one in you because of your abundance. Hence you see that the words of the apostle 
censure you more than him; nay, they censure you alone, for “wherein thou judgest 
another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things”;<note n="194" id="iv.v-p29.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p30"><scripRef passage="Rom 2:1" id="iv.v-p30.1" parsed="|Rom|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.1">Romans 2. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> 
nay, not the same, but far greater and more wicked. In the slave you punish an infrequent 
overindulgence of the appetite, while you constantly distend your own belly with 
undigested food. You think theft a servile fault, but you too, O rich man, commit 
robbery when you encroach on things forbidden by God. Indeed every man who performs 
illicit actions is guilty of theft.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p31">4. Why do I dwell on these petty details and speak 
in a sort of allegorical fashion, when absolutely unconcealed crimes make it clear 
that the wealthy commit not mere thefts but highway robbery <pb n="105" id="iv.v-Page_105" />on a grand scale? How often do you find a rich man’s neighbor who is not himself 
poor, who is really secure in his acts and position? Indeed by the encroachments 
of overpowerful men,<note n="195" id="iv.v-p31.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p32">Even the imperial estates suffered from such encroachments; 
cf. the decree of Arcadius and Honorius, <span class="sc" id="iv.v-p32.1">A.D.</span> 399, providing for restitution of 
property unjustly seized on the imperial estates, and for a double penalty if restitution 
was delayed beyond a period of three months, applying also to those who had fled, 
unless they returned to restore the property stolen. The penalty applied to judges 
also if they did not give evidence against the <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p32.2">exactores</span></i> and <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p32.3">conpulsores</span></i> 
who were guilty. It is noteworthy that the decree claimed that but for the imperial 
clemency a fourfold penalty should have been exacted; one suspects impotence rather 
than clemency as the reason for the lighter fine (Cod. Theod. X. 1.10). On the general 
situation, cf. V. 8. <i>infra.</i></p></note> 
weaklings lose their property or even their freedom along with their goods, so that 
it was not without reason that the Sacred Word alluded to them both, saying: “Wild 
asses are the prey of lions in the wilderness; so poor men are a pasture for the 
rich.”<note n="196" id="iv.v-p32.4"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p33"><scripRef passage="Ecclus 13:19" id="iv.v-p33.1" parsed="|Sir|13|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.13.19">Ecclesiasticus 13. 19</scripRef>.</p></note> 
And yet not only the poor but almost the whole human race is suffering this tyranny. 
“What else is the official career of eminent men but the confiscation of all the 
property of their states? What else is the prefecture of certain men, whose names 
I suppress, but plundering?<note n="197" id="iv.v-p33.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p34">Compare the description of Arvandus, praetorian prefect of 
Gaul, given by Sidonius Apollinaris <i>Ep. </i>I. 7.3, “He governed his first prefecture 
with great distinction, and his second with great destruction.” Again, in <i>Ep.
</i>V. 13 Sidonius described the “monster” Seronatus, “exhausting the individuals 
scattered outside the towns by unheard of forms of inflictions, and ensnaring them 
by the sinuous deceits of his calumnies.” The same Seronatus (<i>Ep. </i>II. 1) 
“levies taxes as a master, exacts payments like a judge, slanders like a barbarian 
. . , fills the woods daily with fugitives, the villas with enemies, the altars 
with accused men, the prisons with clergy.” We learn, however, from <i>Ep. </i>VII. 
7. 2 that he was at last brought to justice and put to death, though the government 
hesitated to act against him.</p></note> 
Nothing causes greater devastation in the poorer states than the high officials. 
Honor is bought by a few to be paid for by the oppression of the many; what could 
be more disgraceful or more unjust than this? Wretched men pay the purchase price 
for honors which they do not buy for themselves,; they have nothing to do with
<pb n="106" id="iv.v-Page_106" />the bargain, but know only too well the payments made;<note n="198" id="iv.v-p34.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p35">So Sidonius, <i>Ep. </i>V. 13, said of Seronatus: “Some are 
freed by his venality, others by his vanity, none by his mercy.”</p></note> 
the world is turned upside down that a few men may be glorified; the honor of one 
man is the ruin of the human race.<note n="199" id="iv.v-p35.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p36">On this whole passage cf. Haemmerle, <i>Studia Salviana,
</i>I. 4, pp. 29-33.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p37">To conclude, the Spanish provinces know whereof I speak, for they have nothing 
left them but their name;<note n="200" id="iv.v-p37.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p38">Since Gaul was overrun by the barbarians earlier than Spain, 
the latter province suffered heavier taxation at the hands of the imperial prefects, 
who tried to make up the Gallic deficit in the imperial taxation from this source. 
Cf. Orosius VII. 41. 7: “There are certain Romans among them who prefer to sustain 
poverty in freedom among the barbarians than the constant oppression of taxation 
among the Romans.”</p></note> 
the provinces of Africa know it, whose very existence is at an end;<note n="201" id="iv.v-p38.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p39">Africa, being under the praetorian prefect of Italy, as Spain 
was under that of Gaul, also suffered from the increase of taxation to make up for 
losses in Italy.</p></note> the lands of Gaul know it, for they are devastated, yet not by all their officials, 
and so they still draw the scanty breath of life in a few far corners, since the 
integrity of a few has supported for a time those whom the rapine of the many has 
impoverished.<note n="202" id="iv.v-p39.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p40">See Sidonius <i>Ep. </i>III. 6. 3: “Certainly the provinces 
are much discussed; a good year depends less on the crops than the officials.” Again, 
in <i>Ep. </i>IV. 24. 5, Sidonius illustrated the “integrity of a few” by 
persuading an official friend to grant a year’s immunity from taxes, and cancellation 
of the interest due, to a more straitened taxpayer, to free him “from the barbarous 
demands of the collectors yapping around him.”</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p41">5. But my sorrow has led me to wander too far 
afield. To return to my former topic: is there any respect in which even the nobles 
are not contaminated by servile vices, or have they, forsooth, a right to commit 
sins they punish in their slaves? A slave may not even dream of such ravages as 
these nobles perform. This, however, is not quite true, for certain of the slaves, 
gaining noble rank, commit like sins, or even worse. Still the remaining slaves 
can hardly be held responsible for the fact that some few have so blessedly lost 
the condition of servitude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p42">Homicide is rare among slaves because of their dread and fear of
<pb n="107" id="iv.v-Page_107" />capital punishment, whereas among the rich it is constantly 
committed because of their confident hope of immunity. Perhaps I am doing an injustice 
in reckoning the actions of the rich as sins, for when they kill their poor slaves 
they consider it an act of justice, not a crime.<note n="203" id="iv.v-p42.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p43">This attitude, however, was in defiance of a decree of Constantine 
of A.D. 319 (Cod. Just. IX. 14. 1), which made a master who intentionally killed 
a slave guilty of homicide, whatever was the method used.</p></note> 
Nor is this all; they also abuse their privilege in their vile breaches of chastity. 
What rich man keeps his marriage vows, who among them does not plunge headlong into 
passionate lust, who does not use his household slaves as harlots and pursue his 
madness against any one on whom the heat of his evil desires may light? They illustrate 
well the words of the Holy Scriptures about such men as they: “They are become as 
horses rushing madly on the mares.”<note n="204" id="iv.v-p43.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p44"><scripRef passage="Jer 5:8" id="iv.v-p44.1" parsed="|Jer|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.5.8">Jeremiah 5. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Is it not a proof of what I just said, that the average man washes to make his own 
by physical union whatever his eyes have beheld with desire? To use the term concubine 
may perhaps seem unfair, since in comparison with the vices mentioned above it seems 
almost a form of chastity to be content with a few mates and restrain one’s lusts 
to a fixed number of wives.<note n="205" id="iv.v-p44.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p45">The increase of concubinage in the fourth century led 
to progressive legalization of the institution. Constantine in <span class="sc" id="iv.v-p45.1">A.D.</span> 326 forbade 
it unconditionally (Cod. Just. V. 26) ; Arcadius and Honorius in 405 strictly limited 
the inheritance of concubines and their children (<i>Ibid</i>. 27. 2) ; Theodosius 
and Valentinian in 443 (<i>Ibid</i>. 27. 3) provided that natural sons might have 
full inheritance rights if they entered the curial class, and natural daughters 
if they married curials. The last decree illustrates also how fiscal necessities 
led to increasing leniency on the part of the government toward the frailties of 
the propertied class, especially when direct benefit to the treasury would result.</p></note> 
I say “wives” advisedly because we have come to such a pass that many consider their 
maidservants as actual wives. Would that they were content to have only those whom 
they do so consider! But the truth is more foul and loathsome by far—for certain 
men who have contracted honorable marriages take additional wives of servile rank, 
deforming the sanctity of holy matrimony by low and mean <pb n="108" id="iv.v-Page_108" />unions, not blushing to become the consorts of their slave women, toppling over 
the lofty structure of marriage for the vile beds of slaves, proving themselves 
fully worthy of the rank of those whom they judge worthy of their embrace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p46">6. Doubtless many of those who either are or wish 
to be nobles listened with lofty scorn to my statement that some slaves are less 
reprehensible than their masters. But since I made this remark not about all of 
them but only those whom it fits, no one has any cause for anger if he thinks himself 
a very different sort of man, for his anger would be enough to betray his membership 
in the group of which I spoke.<note n="206" id="iv.v-p46.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p47">See Jerome <i>Adv. Rufinum </i>I. 11: “When vice is attacked 
anonymously, the man who is angry at the attack accuses himself. It were the part 
of a prudent man, therefore, though annoyed, to hide his guilt and cover his clouded 
heart by a bright front.”</p></note> 
On the other hand, any nobles who abominate this wickedness should be angry at such 
men as these, who defame the very name of nobility by the extreme baseness of their 
misdeeds. For although, men of that stripe are a heavy burden to all Christian people, 
still by their vileness they pollute especially the members of their own class. 
Therefore I have said that certain nobles are worse than slaves, and I have thus 
opened the way for contradiction, unless I can adduce proof for my words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p48">Take for example this crime, a very great one indeed, of which almost the whole 
mass of slaves is guiltless. Has any slave throngs of concubines, is any one of 
them denied by the stain of polygamy or do they think they can live like dogs or 
swine with as many wives as they have been able to subject to their lust? The answer, 
I suppose, is obvious, that slaves have no such opportunities, for they surely would 
take them if they had. I believe this, but I cannot consider actions I do not see 
performed as having taken place. However dishonorable his intentions are, however 
evil his desires may be, no one is punishable for the crimes that he does not commit. 
It is generally agreed that slaves are wicked and worthy of our <pb n="109" id="iv.v-Page_109" />contempt. But, be that as it may, free-born men of noble rank are the 
more to be reproached if in their more honorable condition they are worse than slaves. 
Hence the inevitable conclusion is not that bondmen ought to be absolved from responsibility 
for their wrongdoings:, but that the majority of the rich are more to be condemned 
in comparison with slaves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p49">Who can find words to describe the enormity of our present situation? Now when 
the Roman commonwealth, already extinct or at least drawing its last breath in that 
one corner where it still seems to retain some life, is dying,<note n="207" id="iv.v-p49.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p50">This mention of the notion, prevalent in the fifth century, 
of the old age of the Roman power, is somewhat at variance with Salviun’s usual 
point of view. Sidonius used “the old age of the world” as a commonplace (cf. <i>
Ep. </i>VIII. 6. 3); Cyprian (<i>Ad Demetrianum</i> 4) made it the chief answer to 
the usual charges against the Christians: “You blame the Christians because as the 
world grows old its parts are weakened.” Salvian, on the other hand, saw the old 
regime as continuing with new vigor, gained from the barbarians, to take the place 
of the old vices.</p></note> 
strangled by the cords of taxation as if by the hands of brigands, still a great 
number of wealthy men are found the burden of whose taxes is borne by the poor; 
that is, very many rich men are found whose taxes are murdering the poor.<note n="208" id="iv.v-p50.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p51">The efforts of the central government to do away with such 
inequalities are illustrated by the decree of Gratian, Theodosius and Valentinian, 
a.d. 383 (Cod. Theod. XI. 13. 1) : “Let all the privileges granted to a few individuals 
to the destruction of the many be annulled, and all who have received immunities 
of this sort by any means be reduced to an equal lot with the other provincials 
. . . “; by the decree of the same emperors in 385 (<i>Ibid. </i>I. 20) providing 
that all be bound “by the same equal form of levy”; and by that of Arcadius and 
Honorius in 399 (<i>Ibid. </i>I. 26) removing all privilege, making all men equally 
subject to taxation, especially in “those provinces from which the complaint arises.” 
The repetition of such provisions illustrates clearly enough the futility of enacting 
them, which increased in the fifth century.</p></note> 
Very many, I said: I am afraid I might more truly say all; for so few, if any, are 
free from this evil, that we may find practically all the rich in the category to 
which I have just assigned many of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p52">Think a minute: the remedies recently given to some cities.—what have they 
done but make all the rich immune and heap up <pb n="110" id="iv.v-Page_110" />the taxes 
of the wretched? <note n="209" id="iv.v-p52.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p53">See V. 8 <i>infra. </i>We are reminded, however, how 
much the rich also had to complain of the burdens of taxation, by the description 
(Sidonius <i>Ep. </i>V. 17. 5) of a church festival of which the crowning pleasure 
was the conversation of Sidonius and his wealthy friends with “no mention of the 
imperial officers or of the taxes, not a word to be betrayed, and no one to betray 
it.”</p></note> 
To free the rich from their old dues they have added new burdens to those of the 
poor; they have enriched the wealthy by taking away their slightest obligations 
and afflicted the poor by multiplying their very heavy payments. The rich have thus 
become wealthier by the decrease of the burdens that they bore easily, while the 
poor are dying of the increase in taxes that they already found too great for endurance. 
So the vaunted remedy most unjustly exalted the one group and most unjustly killed 
the other; to one class it was a most accursed reward and to the other a most accursed 
poison. Hence I say that nothing can be more wicked than the rich who are murdering 
the poor by their so-called remedies, and nothing more unlucky than the poor, to 
whom even the general panacea brings death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p54">7. Then what a state of things it is, what a holy 
condition of affairs, that, if a noble begins to be converted to God, he at once 
loses his noble rank! What honor is paid to Christ among a Christian people in whose 
eyes religion makes a man ignoble? For as soon as a man has made an attempt to improve 
himself, he meets the abusive scorn of worse men, and thus all are compelled to 
some degree of evil living that they may not be considered contemptible. Not without 
cause did the apostle cry out: “The whole world lieth in wickedness.”<note n="210" id="iv.v-p54.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p55"><scripRef passage="1John 5:19" id="iv.v-p55.1" parsed="|1John|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.19">I John 5. 19</scripRef>.</p></note> 
He spoke truly, for it is right to say that the whole world is lying in wickedness 
when the good cannot hold their place in it. Indeed, everything is so full of iniquity 
that either all who live are evil, or the few who are good are tortured by the persecution 
of the many. Therefore, as I said, if any man of honorable rank devotes himself 
to religion, he at once ceases to be honored. For when a man has changed his garments,<note n="211" id="iv.v-p55.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p56">See V. 10, <i>infra: </i>“Thinking the service of God depends 
more on costume than on actions, they have changed their garments but not their 
hearts.” Caesarius of Arles, who is said by Cyprian (<i>Vita </i>I. 1. 11) never 
to have given up in the slightest degree the customs of the brothers at Lérins, 
said in the first chapter of his <i>Regula ad monachos </i>(Migne, PL, LXVII, col. 
1099) : “In the first place if any man come to conversion . . . let his lay garments 
not be changed, unless he have first made bills of sale for his possessions.” Elsewhere 
he said (<i>Epistola ad germanos, ibid</i>. col. 1155): “To lay aside secular garments 
and put on religious ones is the work of a moment. . . . Let him not be wont to 
wear a style of clothing either too mean, or displaying pride by frequent change, 
or of a ruinous elegance.” Evidently, then, his idea of a religious habit was not 
a set uniform, but one distinguished from secular clothing chiefly by its simplicity. 
The emphasis laid by this prominent alumnus of the monastery at Lérins on the change 
in clothing as an indication of the adoption of a religious life seems adequate 
to settle the question much mooted among editors of Salvian, whether the change 
of garments in the present passage is to be taken literally or figuratively.</p></note> 
forthwith <pb n="111" id="iv.v-Page_111" />he changes his rank; if he has been of high 
degree, he becomes contemptible; if he has been most glorious, he becomes the vilest 
of the vile; if he has been altogether full of honor, he becomes altogether wretched 
in aspect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p57">Yet certain worldly men and unbelievers wonder why they endure the wrath of God 
and his hatred, when they persecute him in the persons of all his saints; for all 
things are perverse and at variance with the ways of the past. If there is any good 
man, he is scorned as though he were evil: if a man is evil, he is honored as though 
he were good. Is it then strange that we who daily grow worse, endure worse tortures 
daily? <note n="212" id="iv.v-p57.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p58">See Cyprian <i>Ad Demetrianum </i>10: “And do you wonder 
that the wrath of God increasingly punishes the human race, when the sins to be 
punished increase daily?”</p></note> 
For men daily invent new evils and do not forsake the old; fresh crimes spring up, 
but the old are not abandoned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p59">8. Is there any room for further discussion? However 
hard and bitter our lot, we still suffer less than we deserve. Why should we complain 
that God deals harshly with us? We treat him much more rudely. We anger him by our 
impure acts and force him, unwilling though he is, to punish us. And although the 
spirit and majesty of God are such that he is not moved by any passion or anger, 
yet such is the aggravation of our sins that they drive him to wrath.
<pb n="112" id="iv.v-Page_112" />If I may say so, we subject his loving kindness to 
force, and seem to lay violent hands on his mercy. For although he is so gentle 
that ho would like to spare us constantly, our perversity compels him to punish 
our sins. As those who blockade well-fortified cities or attempt to capture and 
undermine their mighty strongholds, customarily lay siege to them with all sorts 
of machines and weapons, so we attack the mercy of God with every kind of frightful 
sin as if we, too, were using siege engines. Then we think God injures us, though 
we are acting most injuriously toward him. Indeed every fault of all Christians 
is an insult to his divinity. “When we perform those acts that are forbidden by 
God we trample underfoot the orders of him who forbade us. It is impious to blame 
God’s severity for our misfortunes: we should instead accuse ourselves. For when 
we commit the sins that cause our torture, we are ourselves the authors of our torments. 
Why then do we complain of the bitterness of our punishments? Each one of us punishes 
himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p60">This is why the prophet said to us: “Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that 
have added fuel to the flame; walk in the light of your fire and in the sparks that 
ye have kindled.”<note n="213" id="iv.v-p60.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p61"><scripRef passage="Isa 50:11" id="iv.v-p61.1" parsed="|Isa|50|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.11">Isaiah 50. 11</scripRef>.</p></note> 
For the whole human race is rushing headlong into eternal punishment by the very 
course that the Scriptures describe. First we kindle the fire, then add fuel to 
the flames, and lastly enter the flames that we have prepared. When does man first 
kindle eternal fire for himself? Surely when he first begins to sin. But when does 
he add fuel to the flames? When he heaps up sins upon sins. When shall he enter 
the everlasting fire? When he has already completed the irrevocable account of wickedness 
by the increase of his sins, as our Savior said to the leaders of the Jews: “Fill 
ye up then the measure of your fathers, ye serpents, ye generation of vipers,”<note n="214" id="iv.v-p61.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p62"><scripRef passage="Matt 23:32-33" id="iv.v-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|23|32|23|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.32-Matt.23.33">Matthew 23. 32-33</scripRef>.</p></note> 
The men whom the Lord himself told to fill up the measure were not far from completing 
the full number of their sins. Because they were <pb n="113" id="iv.v-Page_113" />no 
longer worthy of salvation, they filled up the number of iniquities by which they 
were to perish. Whence also, when the ancient Law recalled that the sins of the 
Amorreans<note n="215" id="iv.v-p62.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p63">That is, the people of Sodom and Gomorrah; cf. I. 8, <i>supra.</i></p></note> were fulfilled, it is said that the angels spoke 
to the blessed Lot, saying: “Whomsoever thou hast in the city, bring them out of 
this place, because the cry of them is waxen great before the face of the Lord, 
and the Lord hath sent us to destroy them.”<note n="216" id="iv.v-p63.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p64"><scripRef passage="Gen 19:12-13" id="iv.v-p64.1" parsed="|Gen|19|12|19|13" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.12-Gen.19.13">Genesis 19. 12-13</scripRef>.</p></note> 
For a long time, truly, that most sinful people had been kindling the fires by which 
they perished, and so when the tale of their iniquities was completed they burned 
in the flames of their own crimes. For they deserved so ill of God that they suffered 
in this world the Gehenna that is to come in the later judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p65">9. But, you say, none now deserve the end of those 
men, for none are to be compared with them, in evil doing. Perhaps that is true, 
still what do we make of the fact that the Savior himself said that all who have 
spurned his Gospel are worse than they? And at Capernaum he said: “If the mighty 
works which have been done in thee had been done in Sodom, it would have remained 
until this day. But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land 
of Sodom in the day of judgment than for thee.”<note n="217" id="iv.v-p65.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p66"><scripRef passage="Matt 11:23-24" id="iv.v-p66.1" parsed="|Matt|11|23|11|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.23-Matt.11.24">Matthew 11. 23-24</scripRef>; cf. <scripRef passage="Luke 10:12-25" id="iv.v-p66.2" parsed="|Luke|10|12|10|25" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.12-Luke.10.25">Luke 10. 12-15</scripRef>.</p></note> 
If he said the people of Sodom are less to be condemned than all who neglect the 
Gospels, then we who in most of our actions show our neglect of the Gospel teachings 
are in graver danger, especially since we are not willing to be content with crimes 
long familiar, that seem a part of our daily life. Many are not satisfied with the 
customary vices, with litigation, slander and rapine, with drunkenness and gorging 
at feasts, with forgeries and perjury, with adultery and homicide. Finally, however 
inhuman the atrocities involved, all the crimes involving injury to their fellow 
men are not enough for them, but they must needs turn the blasphemous violence of 
their <pb n="114" id="iv.v-Page_114" />mad minds against the Lord also. For it is written 
of the wicked: “They set their mouth against the heavens, and their tongue walketh 
through the earth. . . . And they say, ‘How doth God know, and is there knowledge 
in the Most High?’” And again: “The Lord shall not see, neither shall the God of 
Jacob regard it.”<note n="218" id="iv.v-p66.3"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p67"><scripRef passage="Psa 73:9,11; 94:7" id="iv.v-p67.1" parsed="|Ps|73|9|0|0;|Ps|73|11|0|0;|Ps|94|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.9 Bible:Ps.73.11 Bible:Ps.94.7">Psalms 73. 9, 11; 94. 7</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p68">To such men this prophetic saying may well be applied: “The fool hath said in 
his heart, ‘There is no God.’”<note n="219" id="iv.v-p68.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p69"><scripRef passage="Psa 53:1" id="iv.v-p69.1" parsed="|Ps|53|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.53.1"><i>Ibid</i>. 53. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> 
For they who declare that nothing is seen by God are very near to denying his actual 
substance, as they deny his sight, and when they say that he sees nothing they deny 
his very existence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p70">Although no evil deed has any rational foundation,<note n="220" id="iv.v-p70.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p71">In the classical period this was already a popular proverb:
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p71.1">Scelera non habent consilium</span></i>; cf. Quintilian <i>Institutio oratoria </i>VII. 
2. 44.</p></note> 
since there is no bond between reason and wickedness, yet no blasphemy, in my opinion 
at least, is more irrational than this or more insane. What is so mad as for a man, 
who does not deny that God created the whole world, to deny that he governs it? 
How can one admit that God is its maker, and deny that he takes any care of what 
be made? As if his intention in creating the universe was to neglect it when completed! 
I say that he cares so much for his creatures that I can prove that he cared for 
them even before their creation; indeed, the very act of creation makes this clear. 
He would not have created the world, if his care had not preceded the act, especially 
since we know that in our human kind there is scarcely a man so stupid that he would 
carry an undertaking through to completion without the intention of taking care 
of it when finished. For a man who tills a field does so in order to keep it for 
his own use after it is cultivated; he who plants a vineyard means to take care 
of it when he has planted it; he who gathers the nucleus of a herd means to exercise 
his skill in increasing it. He who builds a house or lays its foundations, even 
though he has as yet no finished dwelling-place, <pb n="115" id="iv.v-Page_115" />still 
embodies in the building he is trying to erect the hopes of a future home.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p72">Yet why should I speak of man alone, when even the smallest sorts of animals 
do all things with a view to future use?<note n="221" id="iv.v-p72.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p73">Cf. Lactantius <i>De ira Dei </i>10. 44: “Nor is it probable 
that the smaller and humbler creatures should have a rule of life, while the larger 
and chief ones lack it.”</p></note> 
Ants, hiding various sorts of grain from [the fields]<note n="222" id="iv.v-p73.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p74">There appears to be a slight lacuna in the text, unless, 
as Hartel conjectures (cf. Pauly’s note <i>ad loc</i>.), the preposition <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p74.1">ex</span></i>, for which an object is here supplied, has crept into the MS text from a marginal 
notation, <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p74.2">ex</span></i> standing for <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p74.3">
exempla</span></i>.</p></note> 
in underground storerooms, drag away and store their hoards because they cherish 
them in their desire to live. Why do the bees, when they lay foundations for the 
honeycomb or pluck their young from flowers,<note n="223" id="iv.v-p74.4"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p75">See Vergil <i>Georgics </i>IV. 200.</p></note> 
search out thyme except from their eager desire for honey, or certain other flowerets 
but from love of the young they are to find there?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p76">Has God then instilled this love of their own functions into even the least of 
living things, and deprived himself alone of the love of his works? Have you considered 
that all our love of good things has come down to us from his good love? He himself 
is the fount and source of all our benefits, and since, as it is written: “In him 
we live and move and have our being,”<note n="224" id="iv.v-p76.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p77"><scripRef passage="Acts 17:28" id="iv.v-p77.1" parsed="|Acts|17|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.28">Acts 17. 28</scripRef>.</p></note> 
from him surely we have received all the affection we give our offspring; for the 
whole world and the whole human race are the offspring of their creator.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p78">Therefore by that very love he has caused us to feel for our sons he wished us 
to know how greatly he loved his own. For we read, just as “the invisible things 
of him are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made,”<note n="225" id="iv.v-p78.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p79"><scripRef passage="Rom 1:20" id="iv.v-p79.1" parsed="|Rom|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.20">Romans 1. 20</scripRef>.</p></note> 
even so he wished his love for us to be known by the love that he gave us toward 
our own kindred. As it is written that he wished all fatherhood in heaven and in 
earth to be named after him,<note n="226" id="iv.v-p79.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p80"><scripRef passage="Eph 3:15" id="iv.v-p80.1" parsed="|Eph|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.15">Ephesians 3. 15</scripRef>.</p></note> 
so he wished us to recognize <pb n="116" id="iv.v-Page_116" />his fatherly love. Yet 
why do I say fatherly? for his love is far more than a father’s. This is proved 
by the words of the Savior in the Gospel, when he said: “For God so loved the world, 
that he gave his only begotten Son for the life of the world.”<note n="227" id="iv.v-p80.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p81"><scripRef passage="John 3:16" id="iv.v-p81.1" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John 3. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> 
But the apostle also says: “God spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for 
us all. How hath he not with him also freely given us all things?”<note n="228" id="iv.v-p81.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p82"><scripRef passage="Rom 8:32" id="iv.v-p82.1" parsed="|Rom|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.32">Romans 8. 32</scripRef>. Note that the Vulgate reading is the future,
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p82.2">donabit</span></i>, while Salvian had <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p82.3">donavit</span></i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p83">10. This confirms my former statement, that God 
loves us more than a father loves his son. It is clear that his love surpasses a 
man’s love for his sons, since for our sake he did not spare his own child. Nay, 
I add more, he did not spare his righteous Son, his only begotten Son, his Son who 
is himself God. What more can be said? And this was done for us, that is for wicked, 
unjust and most irreverent men. Who can justify this love of God toward us, save 
that his justice is so great that no shadow of injustice can fall on him? As far 
as human reason is concerned, any man would have acted most unjustly if he had had 
his good son put to death for his worst slaves. But for this very reason the love 
of God is the more surpassing and his goodness the more marvellous, that, as far 
as human weakness is concerned, the greatness of his justice almost bears the appearance 
of injustice. Therefore the apostle, to indicate as far as he might the boundless 
mercy of God, said: “For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ 
died for the ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die.”<note n="229" id="iv.v-p83.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p84"><scripRef passage="Rom 5:6-7" id="iv.v-p84.1" parsed="|Rom|5|6|5|7" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.6-Rom.5.7">Romans 5. 6-7</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Certainly in this one sentence he showed us the love of God. For if scarcely any 
one undertakes to die for the greatest righteousness, Christ dying for our iniquity 
proved what love he bore us. Why God should have done this, the apostle tells us 
at once in the words that follow, saying: “God commendeth his love toward us, in 
that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now
<pb n="117" id="iv.v-Page_117" />justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath 
through him.”<note n="230" id="iv.v-p84.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p85"><scripRef passage="Rom 5:8-9" id="iv.v-p85.1" parsed="|Rom|5|8|5|9" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.8-Rom.5.9"><i>Ibid. </i>5. 8-9</scripRef>.</p></note> 
He commends his love to us, in that he died for sinners; for a benefit is 
of greater worth that is given to men unworthy of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p86">So he says: “God commends his love toward us.” How does he commend it? Surely 
in that he bestows it on the undeserving. If he had given it to holy men who deserved 
well of him, he would not seem to have given what was not due, but what he owed 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p87">What then have we given in return for this great boon, or what return ought we 
to make for it? First of all, what the most blessed prophet testifies that he owes 
and will give, saying: “What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits toward 
me? I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the name of the Lord.”<note n="231" id="iv.v-p87.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p88"><scripRef passage="Psa 116:12-13" id="iv.v-p88.1" parsed="|Ps|116|12|116|13" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.12-Ps.116.13">Psalms 116. 12-13</scripRef>.</p></note> 
This is the first repayment, that we return death for death, and all die for him 
who died for us, even though our death is of much less account than his. Whence 
it comes that even if we take death upon us, we cannot by this means repay our debt. 
But since we cannot requite him more fully, we seem to be paying the whole, if we 
return him all that we can. This, therefore, as I said, is our first payment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p89">The second is, if we do not pay our debt by death, to pay it by love. The Savior 
himself, as the apostle says, by his death wished to commend his love to us all, 
to lead us by the example of his loving care to make a fitting return for such great 
affection. And just as certain marvellous natural gems, when one brings them into 
contact with iron, though it be of the hardest kind, hold it in suspense by an attraction 
that seems actually possessed of life, so also he, the greatest and most glorious 
gem of the heavenly kingdom, wished to come down from heaven to approach more closely 
to us, to draw us, in spite of our hardness, to his care as if by the hands of his 
love, that recognizing his gifts and benefits we might come to know what it befitted 
us to do for so good a master when he had <pb n="118" id="iv.v-Page_118" />done so much 
for his wicked servants. Then should be fulfilled the words of the apostle, that 
we should be killed all the day long for his love, and neither tribulation nor distress 
nor persecution nor famine nor nakedness nor the sword should be able to separate 
us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus the Lord.<note n="232" id="iv.v-p89.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p90"><scripRef passage="Rom 8:35-36,39" id="iv.v-p90.1" parsed="|Rom|8|35|8|36;|Rom|8|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.35-Rom.8.36 Bible:Rom.8.39">Romans 8. 35-36, 39</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p91"><span class="chapterno" id="iv.v-p91.1">11.</span> Since our indebtedness to God is clearly established, 
let us see what return we make him for all that we owe. What return, indeed, but 
all the actions of which I have spoken before, namely, whatever is indecent, whatever 
is unworthy, whatever leads to injury of God, wicked deeds, disgraceful habits, 
drunken feasts, bloodstained hands, vile lusts, mad passions and whatever else can 
better be reckoned up by the conscience than in words! “For,” said the apostle, 
“it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret.”<note n="233" id="iv.v-p91.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p92"><scripRef passage="Eph 5:12" id="iv.v-p92.1" parsed="|Eph|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.12">Ephesians 5. 12</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Nor is this all, for it is an old charge, and belongs no more to the present time 
than to the past. More serious and lamentable is the fact that we are adding new 
sins to the old, sins not only new but of a monstrous and heathen sort, such as 
have not before been seen in the churches of God. We blasphemously revile the Lord, 
saying that he is a God who does not care for us, a God who pays us no attention, 
a God who neglects us, who does not govern us, and hence he is pitiless and obdurate, 
inhuman, harsh and cruel. For, since he is described as not regarding us, as careless 
and neglectful, what remains but to call him harsh and cruel and inhuman? What blind 
impudence! what sacrilegious boldness! It is not enough for us, that, bound in our 
countless sins, we are in all things guilty before God, unless we are also his accusers. 
Yet what hope, I ask, shall a man have, who, while facing judgment himself, brings 
accusation against his judge?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p93">12. If God does regard human affairs, some one 
may say, if he cares for us, loves and guides us, why does he allow us to be weaker 
and more miserable than all nations? Why does he suffer us to be
<pb n="119" id="iv.v-Page_119" />conquered by the barbarians? Why does he permit us 
to be subject to the rule of our enemies?<note n="234" id="iv.v-p93.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p94">This question is answered in a similar way in Augustine’s 
homily, <i>De tempore barbarico.</i></p></note> 
To answer very briefly, as I have already said, he suffers us to endure these trials 
because we deserve to endure them. Let us consider the disgraceful habits, the vices 
and crimes of the Roman people, as we have described them above, and we shall then 
understand whether we can have any claim on his protection when we live in such 
impurity. If we examine in this light our customary argument that our misery and 
weakness show God’s neglect of human affairs, what do we really deserve? If he permitted 
us, living in such vice and wickedness, to be exceedingly strong, prosperous and 
completely happy, then perhaps there might be some ground for suspicion that God 
did not see the evil-doing of the Romans, if he allowed such wicked and abandoned 
men to be happy. Since instead he bids such vicious and evil men to be most abject 
and wretched, it is perfectly evident that we are seen and judged by God, for our 
sufferings are fully deserved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p95">We, of course, do not think we deserve them, and consequently are the more guilty 
and blameworthy for failing to recognize our deserts. The chief accusation of wrongdoers 
is their proud assertion of innocence. Among a number of men charged with the selfsame 
crime none is more guilty than he who does not acknowledge his guilt even in his 
own thoughts. We have, therefore, this single addition to make to our wrongdoings, 
that we consider ourselves guiltless.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p96">But, you may object, grant that we are sinners and wicked men, certainly you 
cannot deny that we are better than the barbarians, and this alone makes it clear 
that God does not watch over human affairs, because we, who are better, are subject 
to men worse than ourselves. Whether we are better than the barbarians, we shall 
now consider; certainly there can be no doubt that we ought to be better. And for 
this very reason, we are worse than they, unless we <pb n="120" id="iv.v-Page_120" />are actually better, for the more honorable position makes any fault doubly blameworthy. 
The greater the personal dignity of the sinner, the greater is the odium of his 
sin.<note n="235" id="iv.v-p96.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p97">See Juvenal <i>Sat. </i>8. 141-142.</p></note> 
Theft for example is a serious crime in any man, but a thieving senator is doubtless 
far more to be condemned than one of the lower classes. Fornication is. forbidden 
to all, but it is a much more serious vice in one of the clergy than in one of the 
people. So also we, who are said to be Christians and catholic, if we are guilty 
of vices like those of the barbarians, sin more seriously than they, for sins committed 
by men who claim a holy name are the more abominable. The more lofty our claim to 
honor, the greater is our fault; the very religion we profess accuses our faults, 
A pledge of chastity increases the sin of lewdness; drunkenness is more loathsome 
in one who makes an outward show of sobriety. Nothing is more vile than a philosopher 
who pursues a vicious and obscene life, since in addition to the natural baseness 
of his vices, he is further branded by his reputation for wisdom. We therefore, 
who out of the whole human race have professed the Christian philosophy, for this 
reason, must be believed and considered worse than all other nations, since, living 
under so great a profession of faith, in the very bosom of religion, we still sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p98">13. I know it seems to most men intolerable that 
we should be called worse than barbarians. What possible good does it do us to have 
this seem intolerable? Our condition is made so much the more serious if we are 
worse than they and yet insist on believing ourselves better. “For if a man think 
himself to be something,” the apostle said, “when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. 
But let every man prove his own work.”<note n="236" id="iv.v-p98.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p99"><scripRef passage="Gal 6:3-4" id="iv.v-p99.1" parsed="|Gal|6|3|6|4" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.3-Gal.6.4">Galatians 6. 3-4</scripRef>.</p></note> 
We ought to put our trust in our works, not in our opinion; in reason, not lust; 
in truth, not in our will alone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p100">Since, then, some men think it unsupportable that we should <pb n="121" id="iv.v-Page_121" />be adjudged to be worse, or even not much better than the barbarians, 
let us consider in what way we are better, and in relation to which of the barbarians. 
For there are two kinds of barbarians in the world, that is, heretics and pagans.<note n="237" id="iv.v-p100.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p101">The Goths and Vandals had been converted to Arianism; cf. 
Book IV. 14, 17 <i>infra</i>, for Salvian’s account of the pagans among the barbarians.</p></note> 
To all of these, as far as the divine law is concerned, I declare that we are incomparably 
superior; as far as our life and actions are concerned, I say with grief and lamentation 
that we are worse. However, as I said before, let us not make this statement of 
the whole body of Romans without exception. For I except first of all those men 
who have devoted themselves to a religious life, and then some laymen who are equal 
to them; or, if that is too much to say, at least very like them in their upright 
and honorable actions. As for the rest, all or practically all are more guilty than 
the barbarians. And to be more guilty is to be worse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p102">Therefore, since some men think it irrational and absurd that we should be judged 
as worse, or even not much better than the barbarians, let us see, as I said, how 
we are worse, and in relation to which barbarians. Now I say that except for those 
Romans alone, whom I mentioned just now, the others are all or almost all more guilty 
than the barbarians, and more criminal in their lives. You who read these words 
are perhaps vexed and condemn what you read. I do not shrink from your censure; 
condemn me if I do not succeed in proving my words; condemn me if I do not show 
that the Sacred Scriptures also have said what 1 now claim. I myself who say that 
we Romans, who judge ourselves far superior to all other nations on earth, are worse 
in many respects, do not deny that in certain ways we are superior. For while we 
are, as I have said, worse in our way of life and in our sins, yet in living under 
the catholic law we are incomparably superior. But we must consider this, that while 
it is not our merit that the law is good, it is our fault that we live badly. Surely 
it profits us nothing that <pb n="122" id="iv.v-Page_122" />our law is good, if our 
life and conversation are not; for the good law is the gift of Christ, whereas the 
faulty life is our own responsibility. On the contrary, we are more blameworthy 
if the law we worship is good and we who worship it are evil. Nay, we do not worship 
it, if we are evil, for an evil worshipper cannot be properly said to worship at 
all. He who does not worship sacredly that which is holy does not worship at all, 
and hereby the very law we hold accuses us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p103">14. Disregarding, therefore, the privilege of 
the law, which either does not help us or even brings just condemnation upon us, 
let us compare the lives, the aims, the customs and the vices of the barbarians 
with our own. The barbarians are unjust and we are also; they are avaricious and 
so are we; they are faithless and so are we; to sum up, the barbarians and ourselves 
are alike guilty of all evils and impurities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p104">Perhaps the answer may be made: if we are equal to them in viciousness, why are 
we not also equal to them in strength? Inasmuch as their wickedness is like ours 
and their guilt identical, either we should be as strong as they, or they as weak 
as we. That is true, and the natural conclusion is that we who are weaker are the 
more guilty. What proof have we? The proof is, of course, inherent in my demonstration 
that God does everything in accordance with judgment. For if, as it is written: 
“The eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding the evil and the good:”<note n="238" id="iv.v-p104.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p105"><scripRef passage="Prov 15:3" id="iv.v-p105.1" parsed="|Prov|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.3">Proverbs 15. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> 
and in the words of the apostle: “The judgment of God is according to truth against 
all wicked men,”<note n="239" id="iv.v-p105.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p106"><scripRef passage="Rom 2:2" id="iv.v-p106.1" parsed="|Rom|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.2">Romans 2. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> 
we, who do not cease to do evil, see that it is by the judgment of a just God that 
we endure the penalties for our evil-doing. But, you object, the barbarians commit 
the same sins, and yet are not as wretched as we. There is this difference between 
us, that even if the barbarians do the same things that we do, our sins are still 
more grievous than theirs. For our vices and <pb n="123" id="iv.v-Page_123" />theirs 
can be equal without their guilt being as great as ours. All of them, as I said 
before, are either pagans or heretics. I shall discuss the pagans first, since theirs 
is the older delusion: among these, the nation of the Saxons is savage, the Franks 
treacherous, the Gepids ruthless, the Huns lewd—so we see that the life of 
all the barbarians is full of vice. Can you say that their vices imply the same 
guilt as ours, that the lewdness of the Huns is as sinful as ours, the treachery 
of the Franks as worthy of accusation, the drunkenness of the Alemanni as reprehensible 
as that of Christians, the greed of an Alan as much to be condemned as that of a 
believer?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p107">If a Hun or Gepid is deceitful what wonder is it in one who is utterly ignorant 
of the guilt involved in falsehood? If a Frank swears falsely, what is strange in 
his action, since he thinks perjury a figure of speech, and not a crime? And why 
is it strange that the barbarians have this degree of vice, since they know not 
the law and God, when a majority of the Romans, who know that they are sinning, 
take the same attitude?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p108">Not to speak of any other type of man, let us consider only the throngs of Syrian 
merchants who have seized the greater part of all our towns—is their life anything 
else than plotting, trickery and wearing falsehood threadbare?<note n="240" id="iv.v-p108.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p109">Salvian’s estimate of their numbers seems justified by the 
numerous inscriptions of Syrian and other orientals, found in Gaul; cf. <i>Corpus 
Inscriptionum Latinarum </i>XII, XIII.</p></note> 
They think words practically wasted that do not bring some profit to their speaker. 
Among these men God’s prohibition of an oath is held in such high esteem that they 
consider every sort of perjury actually profitable to them. What wonder is it, then, 
that the barbarians, who do not know that falsehood is a sin, practice deception? 
None of their actions are due to contempt of the divine ordinances, for they do 
not know the precepts of God. A man ignorant of the law cannot act in defiance of 
it. This is our peculiar guilt, who read the divine law and constantly violate its 
terms, who say that we know God and yet <pb n="124" id="iv.v-Page_124" />walk roughshod 
over his commands and precepts; and therefore, since we despise him whom we believe 
and boast that we worship, the very appearance of worship is an injury to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p110">15. Lastly, to say nothing of our other sins, 
who is there among laymen, except a very few, that does not constantly have the 
name of Christ on his lips to swear by it? Hence this is the oath most commonly 
used by nobles and baseborn men alike: “By Christ I do this . . . ; by Christ I act 
thus . . . ; by Christ I am not going to say anything else . . . ; by Christ I am not 
going to do anything else.” And what results? The abuse has been carried so far 
that, as we said before about heathen barbarians, Christ’s name seems now to be 
not a binding oath but a mere expletive. For among the great majority this name 
is held to be so trivial that men never have less intention of doing a thing than 
when they swear by Christ to do it. Although it is written: “Thou shalt not take 
the name of the Lord thy God in vain,”<note n="241" id="iv.v-p110.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p111"><scripRef passage="Exod 20:7" id="iv.v-p111.1" parsed="|Exod|20|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.7">Exodus 20. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> 
reverence for Christ has fallen so low that among all the vain words of this age 
scarcely any seems more vainly used than the name of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p112">Then many swear by the name of Christ to do things not merely trivial and foolish 
but even criminal. For this is their usual manner of speaking: “By Christ I’ll steal 
that . . . ; by Christ I’ll wound that man . . . ; by Christ I’ll murder him.” It has 
come to such a pass that they feel themselves bound by religion to commit the crimes 
they have sworn in Christ’s name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p113">Finally, let me tell an experience of my own. A short time ago, won over by the 
pleas of a certain poor man, I besought a man of considerable influence not to take 
from the poor wretch his property and substance, not to remove the sole prop and 
help that supported his poverty. Then he, who had swallowed the poor man’s goods 
in ravenous haste, and had already devoured his prey with most ardent ambition and 
greed, glared at me with eyes blazing as if he thought I might take from him something 
he had not succeeded in <pb n="125" id="iv.v-Page_125" />filching from the other, and 
said he could not possibly do as I asked, since he was acting in accordance with 
a sacred command or decree that he absolutely could not overlook. When I asked the 
reason, he said most emphatically, brooking no contradiction: “I have made a vow 
to seize that man’s property. Consider then whether I could or should fail to accomplish 
what I have sworn by the name of Christ.” Then I left him, having heard the reason 
for his most pious crime, for what else was I to do, when his action was shown to 
be so just and sacred!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p114">16. At this point I ask all who are of sound mind: 
who would ever believe that human covetousness would reach such a pitch of audacity, 
would ever scorn God so openly that men should say it is for Christ’s sake they 
intend to do a deed the very performance of which is an insult to Christ? “What 
an unthinkable and monstrous crime! Of what daring are the wicked minds of men not 
capable? They arm themselves for robbery in God’s name; they make him somehow responsible 
for their crimes, and although Christ forbids and punishes all sin they claim that 
they perform their wicked deeds for his sake.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p115">Yet we, complaining of the injustice of the enemy, say that the heathen barbarians 
are guilty of perjury. How much less guilty are they who swear falsely by demons, 
than we who swear by Christ! How much less serious a crime it is to take the name 
of Jove in vain than that of Christ! In the one case it is a dead man by whom they 
swear,<note n="242" id="iv.v-p115.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p116">A characteristic example of Christian euhemerism.</p></note> 
in the other the living God by whose name they swear falsely. In the former instance 
there is no longer even a man; in the latter, the most high God; here, since the 
oath was taken in the most binding name, the greatest guilt and perjury must be 
involved; there, since that by which they swear scarcely exists, clearly there is 
no perjury, for since the God by whom they swear does not exist, there is no perjury 
when the oath is broken. Finally, let him who wishes to know the truth of this matter
<pb n="126" id="iv.v-Page_126" />listen to the blessed apostle Paul uttering the very 
arguments I am giving. These are his words: “Now we know that what things soever 
the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law.” And again: “Where no law 
is, there is no transgression.” <note n="243" id="iv.v-p116.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p117"><scripRef passage="Rom 3:19: 4:15" id="iv.v-p117.1">Romans 3. 19; 4. 15</scripRef>.</p></note> 
In these two statements, did he not make clear that there are two divisions of the 
human race, those placed without the law, and those living under it? What men are 
there who now live under the law? Who indeed but the Christians? Such was the apostle 
himself, who said of himself: “I am not without law to God, but under the law to 
Christ.”<note n="244" id="iv.v-p117.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p118"><scripRef passage="1Cor 9:21" id="iv.v-p118.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.21">I Corinthians 9. 21</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p119">Who then are outside the law of Christ? Who but pagans ignorant of the Lord’s 
law? Therefore it is of these that he says: “Where no law is, there is no transgression.” 
By this one word he shows that only Christians transgress the law when they sin, 
but the pagans who do not know the law sin without transgression, since no one can 
transgress in a matter of which he is ignorant. We alone therefore are transgressors 
of the divine law, we who, as it is written, read the law and do not follow it. 
Hence our knowledge brings us nothing but guilt, since its result is only that we 
give the more offence by our sins, for what we know from our reading and in our 
hearts, we spurn in our wantonness and scorn.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p120">So the words of the apostle to every Christian man were most justly spoken: “Thou 
that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law dishonorest thou God? 
For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you.”<note n="245" id="iv.v-p120.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p121"><scripRef passage="Rom 2:23-24" id="iv.v-p121.1" parsed="|Rom|2|23|2|24" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.23-Rom.2.24">Romans 2. 23-24</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p122">Of what crimes the Christians are guilty may be learned from this one fact, that 
they defame the name of God. And although we have been charged to “do all things 
for the glory of God”<note n="246" id="iv.v-p122.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p123"><scripRef passage="1Cor 10:31" id="iv.v-p123.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.31">I Corinthians 10. 31</scripRef>.</p></note> 
we, on the contrary, do all things for his injury. Although the Savior daily calls 
to us: “Let your light so shine before men, that the <pb n="127" id="iv.v-Page_127" />sons of men may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in 
heaven,”<note n="247" id="iv.v-p123.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p124"><scripRef passage="Matt 5:16" id="iv.v-p124.1" parsed="|Matt|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.16">Matthew 5. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> 
we, on the other hand, so live that the sons of men may see our evil deeds and blaspheme 
our Father which is in heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p125">17. This being the case, we may indeed beguile 
ourselves with the great prerogatives of the name of Christian, we who so act and 
live that by the very fact that we are said to be a Christian people we seem to 
be a reproach to Christ. On the other hand, what do we find of this sort among the 
pagans? Can it be said of the Huns: “See what sort of men these are who are called 
Christians?” Can it be said of the Saxons or the Franks: “See what these men do 
who claim to worship Christ?” Can the sacred law be blamed for the savage customs 
of the Moors? Do the most inhuman rites of Scythians or Gepids bring curses and 
blasphemy on the name of the Lord our Savior? Can it be said of any of these: “Where 
is the catholic law that they believe? Where are the commandments of piety and chastity 
that they learn? They read the Gospel, and are unchaste; they listen to the apostles, 
and get drunk; they follow Christ, and plunder; they lead dishonorable lives, and 
say that they follow an honorable law.” Can such things be said of any of these 
nations? Certainly not, but they are all truly said of us: in us Christ suffers 
reproach; in us the Christian law is accursed. Of us are said the words quoted above: 
“See what sort of men these are who worship Christ. They are plainly lying when 
they say that they learn good things, and boast that they keep the commandments 
of the sacred law. For if they learned good things they would be good. Their religion 
must be like its followers: doubtless they are what they are taught to be. Thus 
it appears that the prophets they have teach impurity; and the apostles they read 
have sanctioned wickedness; and the Gospel which they have learned preaches the 
actions that they perform; in fine, the lives of the Christians would be holy, if 
Christ had taught holiness. So the object of their <pb n="128" id="iv.v-Page_128" />worship must be judged from his worshippers. How can the teacher be good whose pupils 
we see are so evil? In him they are Christians—they hear Christ himself and 
read his words. It is easy for us all to learn the teachings of Christ. See what 
the Christians do, and you will clearly discern the teachings of Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p126">Finally, what distorted and wicked notions the pagans have always had about the 
sacraments of the Lord is shown by the bloody inquisitions of brutal persecutors, 
who believed that at Christian services only vile and abominable rites were performed. 
Even the origins of our religion were thought to spring from two great crimes, the 
first being murder and the second incest, which is worse than murder. Nor were these 
mere murder and incest, but a more wicked thing than the bare commission of either 
of these crimes, the incest of holy mothers, and the murder of innocent infants, 
whom, they thought, the Christians not only murdered, but—which is more abominable—devoured.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p127">All this was supposed to be done to appease God, as if any evil would cause him 
greater offence! as an offering to atone for sin, as if any sin could be greater! 
to make him look with favor on sacrifices, as if any act could better arouse his 
aversion and horror! to win the right to eternal life, as if indeed, even supposing 
it could be won by such actions, it were worth while to attain it by such atrocious 
crimes!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p128">18. We may understand from this what the pagans 
have come to believe about the character of Christians, who worship God in such 
sacrifices, and what sort of God they think could have taught such things as sacred 
rites. Yet how did this belief arise? How else but through those who are called 
Christians, but are not; who by their shameful and disgraceful lives sully the name 
of their religion; who, as it is written, “profess that they know God, but in works 
deny him, being abominable and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate”;<note n="248" id="iv.v-p128.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p129"><scripRef passage="Titus 1:16" id="iv.v-p129.1" parsed="|Titus|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.16">Titus 1. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> 
by whom, as we read, “the way of <pb n="129" id="iv.v-Page_129" />truth is evil spoken 
of”<note n="249" id="iv.v-p129.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p130"><scripRef passage="2Peter 2:2" id="iv.v-p130.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.2">II Peter 2. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> 
and the sacred name of God violated by the profanity of sacrilegious men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p131">How very difficult it is to atone for subjecting the name of divinity to the 
evil-speaking of the heathen, we are taught by the example of the most blessed David. 
By the suffrage of his former acts of justice he deserved to win release by a single 
act of confession, from eternal punishment for his offences. Yet even the penitence 
that pleaded for him did not avail to win pardon for, this grievous sin. For when 
Nathan the prophet had heard him confess his fault, and said to him: “The Lord hath 
put away thy sin, thou shalt not die,” he added at once: “Howbeit, because by this 
deed thou hast given great occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme, the 
child also that is born of thee shall surely die.”<note n="250" id="iv.v-p131.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p132"><scripRef passage="2Sam 12:13-14" id="iv.v-p132.1" parsed="|2Sam|12|13|12|14" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.13-2Sam.12.14">II Samuel 12. 13-14</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p133">What followed? He laid aside his diadem, cast off his jewels, doffed the purple, 
gave up all the splendor of his royal state, and instead shut himself up alone in 
mourning, foully clad in sackcloth, drenched with his tears and besmirched with 
ashes. Yet though he sought the life of his little child with such lamentations 
and entreaties, and strove to move the tender heart of God with such fervent prayers, 
all his pleas and protests could not obtain his pardon, even though he had firmly 
believed that he should gain what he sought from God—which is the greatest 
aid to those who pray. From this we learn that there is absolutely no sin for which 
it is harder to atone than that of giving the heathen occasion to blaspheme. For 
whoever has gravely sinned without causing others to blaspheme brings condemnation 
only on himself, but he who has made others blaspheme drags many men down to death 
with him, and must be held answerable for all whom he has implicated in his guilt. 
Nor is this all; whenever a man sins; in such a way that his action does not give 
others occasion for blasphemy, his sin injures only him who has committed it, but 
does not insult the holy name of <pb n="130" id="iv.v-Page_130" />God by the sacrilegious 
curses of blasphemy. But if his wrongdoing has caused others to blaspheme, his sin 
must be immeasurably great, beyond the bounds of human guilt, for by the revilings 
of many he has caused incalculable insult to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p134">19. Moreover, as I have said, this evil is peculiar 
to us Christians, because God is blasphemed only through the agency of those who 
know the good and do evil; who, as it is written: “Profess that they know God, 
but in works deny him”;<note n="251" id="iv.v-p134.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p135"><scripRef passage="Titus 1:16" id="iv.v-p135.1" parsed="|Titus|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.16">Titus 1.16</scripRef>.</p></note> 
who, as the same apostle says: “Rest in the law and know his will, and approve the 
things that are more excellent; who have the form of knowledge and of truth in the 
law; who preach a man should not steal, and themselves steal; who say a man should 
not commit adultery and themselves commit it; who make their boast in the law and 
through breaking the law dishonor God.”<note n="252" id="iv.v-p135.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p136"><scripRef passage="Rom 2:17-23" id="iv.v-p136.1" parsed="|Rom|2|17|2|23" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.17-Rom.2.23">Romans 2. 17-23</scripRef>, selections.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p137">The Christians are worse than other men for the very reason that they ought to 
be better. They do not justify their profession of faith, but light against it by 
their evil lives. For evil doing is the more damnable in contrast with an honorable 
title; and a holy name becomes a crime in an impious man. Therefore our Savior also 
says in the Apocalypse to a lukewarm Christian: “I would thou wert hot or cold; 
so then because thou art lukewarm, I will spue thee out of my mouth.”<note n="253" id="iv.v-p137.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p138"><scripRef passage="Rev 3:15-16" id="iv.v-p138.1" parsed="|Rev|3|15|3|16" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.15-Rev.3.16">Revelations 3. 15-16</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p139">The Lord commanded every Christian to be fervent in faith and spirit. For it 
is written: “That we may be fervent in spirit, serving the Lord.”<note n="254" id="iv.v-p139.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p140"><scripRef passage="Rom 12:11" id="iv.v-p140.1" parsed="|Rom|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.11">Romans 12. 11</scripRef>.</p></note> 
In this fervor of spirit the ardor of religious faith is made known; he who has 
the largest share of such ardor is recognized as fervent and faithful, while he 
who has none at all is known to be cold and an unbeliever. But he who is betwixt 
and between is a lukewarm Christian and hateful to the Lord, who therefore says 
to him: “Would that thou wert hot or cold, now therefore <pb n="131" id="iv.v-Page_131" />since thou art lukewarm I will spue thee out of my mouth.” That is to say: “Would 
that you had either the heat and faith of good Christians or the ignorance of pagans. 
For then either your warm faith would make you pleasing to God, or at least for 
the time being your ignorance of the law would give you some measure of excuse. 
But as it is, since you know Christ, and neglect him whom you know, you who have, 
so to speak, been received into the very presence of God by the recognition of the 
faith, are cast out because of lukewarmness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p141">The blessed apostle Peter also made this plain when he said of the lukewarm and 
vicious Christians, that is, those who live wicked lives: “For it had been better 
for them not to have known the truth, than after they had known it, to turn from 
the holy commandment delivered unto them. But it is happened unto them according 
to the true proverb, ‘The dog is turned to his own vomit again, and the sow that 
was washed to her wallowing in the mire.’”<note n="255" id="iv.v-p141.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p142"><scripRef passage="2Peter 2:21-22" id="iv.v-p142.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|21|2|22" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.21-2Pet.2.22">II Peter 2. 21-22</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p143">To make clear that this was said of those who live under the name of Christian 
in the vileness and filth of the world, hear what he says of such men in the same 
passage: “For if, after they had escaped the pollutions of the world through the 
knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, 
and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning.”<note n="256" id="iv.v-p143.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p144"><scripRef passage="2Peter 2:20" id="iv.v-p144.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.20"><i>Ibid.</i> 2. 20</scripRef>.</p></note> 
This, indeed, the blessed Paul repeats in like manner: “For circumcision verily 
profiteth, if thou keep the law; but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision 
is made uncircumcision.”<note n="257" id="iv.v-p144.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p145"><scripRef passage="Rom 2:25" id="iv.v-p145.1" parsed="|Rom|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.25">Romans 2. 25</scripRef>.</p></note> 
He himself shows very clearly that by circumcision Christianity is to be understood 
when he says: “For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit and 
have no confidence in the flesh.”<note n="258" id="iv.v-p145.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p146"><scripRef passage="Philip 3:3" id="iv.v-p146.1" parsed="|Phil|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.3">Philippians 3. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> 
By this we see that he is comparing the 

<pb n="132" id="iv.v-Page_132" />wicked Christians 
with pagans, and not merely comparing them but almost ranking them as of less account, 
when he says: “However, if the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the law, 
shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision? And shall not uncircumcision, 
which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision 
dost transgress the law?”<note n="259" id="iv.v-p146.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p147"><scripRef passage="Rom 2:26-27" id="iv.v-p147.1" parsed="|Rom|2|26|2|27" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.26-Rom.2.27">Romans 2. 26-27</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p148">From this we learn, as I said before, that we are much more blameworthy, who 
have the law and reject it, than those who neither have it at all nor know it, for 
no one despises what he does not know. “I had not known lust,” the apostle says, 
“except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet,”<note n="260" id="iv.v-p148.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p149"><scripRef passage="Rom 7:17" id="iv.v-p149.1" parsed="|Rom|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.17"><i>Ibid.</i> 7. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Nor do men transgress the law which they do not know, for, as it is written: “Where 
no law is, there is no transgression.”<note n="261" id="iv.v-p149.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.v-p150"><scripRef passage="Rom 4:15" id="iv.v-p150.1" parsed="|Rom|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.15"><i>Ibid. </i>4. 15</scripRef>.</p></note> 
If men do not transgress the law which they have not, neither do they despise the 
terms of the law which they have not, for no one, as I said, can despise what he 
does not know.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p151">We, therefore, are alike scorners and transgressors of the law, and thus we are 
worse than the pagans, because they do not know the ordinances of God, but we know 
them; they do not possess them, but we do; they do not perform precepts they have 
not heard, but we read and trample them under our feet. Hence what with them is 
ignorance is in us transgression, since there is less guilt in ignorance of the 
law than in contempt of it.</p>


<pb n="133" id="iv.v-Page_133" /></div2>

<div2 title="The Fifth Book" progress="54.20%" prev="iv.v" next="iv.vii" id="iv.vi">
<h2 id="iv.vi-p0.1">THE FIFTH BOOK</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p1">1. I know that there are men, 
utterly lacking in faith and void of the divine truth, who think they have an easy 
answer to my arguments. They say that if the guilt of unfaithful Christians is so 
great that they sin more in disregarding the commands of the Lord which they know, 
than do the heathen tribes in their ignorance, then ignorance has proved of more 
benefit to the pagans than knowledge, and knowledge of the truth is only an obstacle 
to the Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p2">My answer must be this: it is not the truth that stands in our way, but our own 
vices; not the law that does us injury, but our evil ways. In brief, give us good 
ways of living and the decrees of the law are in our favor; take away our vices 
and the law helps us. “For we know,” the apostle said, “that the law is good, if 
a man use it lawfully; knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man.” 
Therefore, begin to be just, and you shall be free from the law, because the law 
cannot act against the holy life, in which it consists. “For we know,” he said, 
“that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully; knowing this, that the law is not 
made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the unholy, for 
the ungodly and for sinners, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to 
sound doctrine.”<note n="262" id="iv.vi-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p3"><scripRef passage="1Tim 1:8-10" id="iv.vi-p3.1" parsed="|1Tim|1|8|1|10" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.8-1Tim.1.10">I Timothy 1. 8-10</scripRef>.</p></note> So the law is not so much fighting against you, my friend, as you 
against the law, nor does it by its good precepts take action against you, but you 
against it by your evil life. In fact, it is on your side, but you are against it. 
It gives you good counsel with holy words, while you fight against it with evil 
deeds, and yet not so much against it as against yourself. To oppose it is to oppose 
yourself, since in it lie your life and <pb n="134" id="iv.vi-Page_134" />safety. When you desert the divine law, you abandon your own salvation. Thus our 
complaints of the Lord’s law are like those of an impatient invalid against an excellent 
doctor. When his own fault has increased his illness, he accuses his physician of 
incompetence. As if, indeed, prescriptions could cure any illness if the patient 
did not obey them, or the regimen ordered by the physician work a cure if the patient 
did not follow it. What good can bitter draughts do the stomach if sweet ones are 
taken immediately after? What good can the silence of those about him do the delirious 
patient whose own ravings are killing him? Of what avail will the antidote be if 
the poison is poured over it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p4">Now in our case the law is the antidote, the poison our wickedness. The antidote 
of the law cannot cure us who are being killed by the poison of our own vice. But 
of these matters I have said enough before, and if occasion arises shall speak again 
later with God’s help.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p5">2. Meanwhile, since I mentioned 
above that there are two classes or sects of barbarians, namely, pagans and heretics, 
and I have already, I think, said enough of the pagans, let me now add what is necessary 
about the heretics. For my opponent may say: “Even if the divine law does not exact 
of the pagans that they keep commandments they do not know, it certainly does exact 
this of the heretics who know them; for they read the same books we do; they have 
the same prophets, the same apostles, the same evangelists, and therefore they are 
no less guilty than we are of neglect of the law. Really their neglect is much worse 
than ours, for although their Scriptures are the same, their actions are much worse.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p6">Let us consider both points. You say that they read the same books we do. How 
can their books be the same, being badly interpolated and falsified by unscrupulous 
men? They are not the same at all, for they cannot be said to keep their identity 
unchanged if they are corrupted in any part. Having lost their full
completeness 
<pb n="135" id="iv.vi-Page_135" />they are not unharmed, 
and being robbed of the power of the sacraments they do not keep their true value. 
We alone, therefore, have the Sacred Scriptures in full, unviolated and complete, 
who either drink them at their fount, or at least drawn from the purest source by 
the agency of an incorrupt translation; we alone read them well. I wish we might 
fulfil them as well as we read them! But I fear that we who fail to keep them do 
not read them correctly either. For there is less guilt in not reading the holy 
words than in reading and violating them. The other nations either do not possess 
the law of God or have it in a changed and weakened form, and, as I said, to have 
it in such a condition is the same thing as not to have it at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p7">If there are any among the barbarians who seem in their books to possess the 
Sacred Scriptures less interpolated and torn to pieces than the rest, still the 
corruptions in their texts are due to the tradition of their first teachers, whose 
disciples hold rather to their tradition than to the Scripture itself. For they 
do not abide by the instructions of the true law, but by the interpolations of an 
evil and distorted interpretation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p8">The barbarians, indeed, lacking the Roman training or any other sort of civilized 
education, knowing nothing whatever unless they have heard it from their teachers, 
follow blindly what they hear. Such men, completely ignorant of literature and wisdom, 
are sure to learn the mysteries of the divine law through instruction rather than 
reading, and to retain their masters’ doctrines rather than the law itself. Thus 
the interpretation and doctrine of their teachers have usurped the authority of 
the law among them, since they know only what they are taught. So they are heretics, 
but unwittingly.<note n="263" id="iv.vi-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p9">The rest of this chapter is quoted in an abridged 
translation by Voltaire in his <i>Dictionnaire philosophique, s.v. </i>“Hérésie,” 
with the prefatory remark that it is the most sensible attack on the spirit of intolerance 
that can be found. Voltaire had apparently forgotten or not read Augustine’s treatise
<i>Contra epistolam Manichaei </i>(Migne, PL, XLII, col. 173), in which (c. 1) he 
prays for “a mind calm and tranquil, thinking rather of your correction than your 
subversion. For although the Lord through his servants overturns the realms of error, 
yet he bids the men themselves, in so far as they are men, be amended rather than 
destroyed.”</p></note> Indeed it is only among us that they are heretics,
<pb n="136" id="iv.vi-Page_136" />and not among themselves, for they 
are so sure of their own orthodoxy that they libel us in turn by the accusation 
of heresy. As they are to us, so are we to them. We are convinced that they injure 
the holy incarnation in calling the Son inferior to the Father: they think that 
we do injury to the Father in believing the two equal. The truth is on our side, 
but they claim it for theirs. We truly honor God but they think their belief honors 
his divinity the more. They fall short in their Christian duty, but through what 
they think its fullest performance; their lack of reverence seems to them true piety. 
So they err, but with the best intentions, not through hatred, but through love 
of God, believing that they honor and love him. Although they have not the true 
faith, yet they think they possess the perfect love of God. How they shall be punished 
for the error of their false opinion on the day of judgment, none can know but the 
Judge. In the meantime, God bears with them patiently, I think, for he sees that 
though they have not the true faith, yet their error is due to the love of what 
appears to be the truth, especially since he knows that their wrongdoing is due 
to ignorance, while among us men neglect what they believe. So their sin is the 
fault of their teachers, while ours is our own; theirs is committed in ignorance, 
ours in full knowledge; they do what they think right, but we what we know to be 
perverse. Therefore with just judgment the patience of God bears with them but punishes 
us, because ignorance may be pardoned for a time, but contempt deserves no lenience. 
For it is written: “The servant who knows not his lord’s will and does it not, 
shall be beaten with few stripes, but he who knows it and does it not, shall be 
beaten with many.”<note n="264" id="iv.vi-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p10">See <scripRef passage="Luke 12:47-48" id="iv.vi-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|12|47|12|48" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.47-Luke.12.48">Luke 12. 47-48</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p11">3. Let us not wonder that we 
are beaten with many stripes, since we err not through ignorance but through rebellion. 
For knowing <pb n="137" id="iv.vi-Page_137" />the good we do not perform 
it, and knowing the distinction between right and wrong we pursue the wrong. We 
read the law and trample underfoot what is lawful; we learn the decrees of the sacred 
ordinances only to increase the gravity of our sins after their prohibition; we 
say that we worship God, but give our service to the devil. After all this, we wish 
to receive good gifts from God, while we heap wrong upon wrong continually; we wish 
to have God do our will, though we are unwilling to do his. We treat with him as 
his superiors; we wish him to accede to our wishes constantly, though we constantly 
fight against his.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p12">But he is just, however unjust we may be; for he punishes those he thinks deserve 
punishment, and bears with those he thinks deserve his patience. In each case his 
end is the same, that his chastisement of the orthodox may restrain their lust for 
sinning, and his forbearance at length bring the heretics to recognize the full 
truth of the faith, especially since he knows that those men are not apt to be unworthy 
of the catholic faith whom he sees superior to the orthodox in their way of living. 
All those of whom I speak are either Vandals or Goths,<note n="265" id="iv.vi-p12.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p13">Orosius’ account of the conversion of the Goths, 
while agreeing with Salvian’s on the responsibility of the Romans for the heresy 
of the Goths, illuminates by contrast the comprehension and sympathy with which 
Salvian states the absence of moral responsibility on the part of the barbarians 
for a heresy that appeared to them orthodox. Salvian’s attitude is the more remarkable 
in one whose devotion to Christ is so strong that at times he has Christ overshadow 
the other Persons of the Trinity. Orosius says (VII. 33. 19): “Before this the 
Goths sent ambassadors to ask that bishops be sent from whom they might learn the 
precepts of the Christian faith. Valens the emperor, with damnable perversity, sent 
teachers of the Arian creed. The Goths have held to the instructions of the first 
faith that they received. So by a just judgment of God they burned alive the man 
through whose fault they, when they die, are doomed to burn for their vicious error.”</p></note> 
for I say nothing of the multitude of Roman heretics, and shall not compare them 
with either Romans or barbarians, since their lack of faith makes them worse than 
the Romans, and their disgraceful lives than the barbarians. That the men of whom 
I speak are Romans, far from helping us, <pb n="138" id="iv.vi-Page_138" />makes our case even worse. It is easy to estimate what the whole Roman state deserves, 
when part of the Romans offend God by their way of life, part by their lack of faith 
and their way of living also. Add that the very heresies of the barbarians spring 
originally from the false teaching they received from the Romans, and the inception 
of heresy among them becomes another heavy charge against us.<note n="266" id="iv.vi-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p14">See IV. 2 <i>supra. </i>As Zschimmer (<i>op. 
cit., </i>58 n.l.) points out, this is a very notable statement. Salvian clearly 
understands the historical connection of Roman Arianism with that of the Germans; 
either he actually knew that Ulfilas in his translation of the Bible made alterations 
to suit the Arian doctrines, or he is merely repeating some of the usual charges 
brought against Ulfilas and other Arian missionaries by contemporaries of the orthodox 
faith.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p15">4. But as for the way of life 
among the Goths and Vandals, in what single respect can we consider ourselves superior 
to them, or even worthy of comparison? Let me speak first of their affection and 
charity, which the Lord teaches us are the chief of virtues, and which he commends 
not only through the Sacred Scriptures but also in his own words, when he says: 
“By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye love one another.”<note n="267" id="iv.vi-p15.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p16"><scripRef passage="John 13:35" id="iv.vi-p16.1" parsed="|John|13|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.35">John 13. 35</scripRef>.</p></note> Now almost all barbarians, at least those who belong to one tribe, 
under one king’s rule, love one another, whereas almost all the Romans are at strife 
with one another. What citizen is there who does not envy his fellows? Who shows 
complete charity to his neighbors? All are indeed far from their neighbors in affection, 
however near in place; though living side by side, they are far apart in spirit. 
While this is a most grievous wrong, I wish it were true only of citizens and neighbors. 
But the situation is still more serious, for not even relations preserve the bonds 
of kinship. Who renders a brotherly service for his next of kin? Who pays to family 
affection the debt he knows is due to the name he bears? Who is as closely related 
by his affections as by blood? Who is not fired with a dark passion of ill will? 
Whose emotions are not the prey of envy? Who does not look on another’s good fortune 
as his own punishment? Who does not reckon another’s good as his own evil? Who finds 
his own good <pb n="139" id="iv.vi-Page_139" />fortune so ample that 
he is willing that another should be fortunate also? Most men are now suffering 
a strange and incalculable evil, in that it is not enough for any man to be happy 
himself unless another is thereby made wretched. What a situation is this, how savage, 
how rooted in the same impiety we deplore, how alien to barbarians and familiar 
to Romans, that they proscribe one another by mutual exactions. My last words, perhaps, 
give a wrong impression, for it would be much more tolerable if each man endured 
what he himself had inflicted on others. The present situation is harder to bear, 
for the many are proscribed by the few, who use the public levies for their individual 
gain, and convert the bills of indebtedness to the public treasury to their private 
profit.<note n="268" id="iv.vi-p16.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p17">For the efforts of the state to prevent such 
injustice, cf. especially Cod. Theod. XI. 1. 20, 26.</p></note> Nor is it only the highest officials who do this, but the least 
too in almost equal measure; not only the judges, but their obedient underlings 
as well.<note n="269" id="iv.vi-p17.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p18">See Cod. Theod. XI. 7. 16, 20; 11. 1, for the 
penalties for undue aggression by minor officials.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p19">For what cities are there, or even what municipalities and villages, in which 
there are not as many tyrants as curials?<note n="270" id="iv.vi-p19.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p20">See III. 5 <i>supra. </i>For the reverse of the 
picture, note the text of the contemporary decree of Theodosius and Valentinian 
issued a.d. 443 (Cod. Just. V. 27. 2) beginning: “If any man whether free or bound 
in the toils of the curia . . . “ In his own eyes the curial had become a slave rather 
than a tyrant, and in those of the government as well, but the necessity of tyranny 
toward the taxpayers was thereby increased. For the obligations of the office and 
the difficulty of filling it at this time, see Cod. Theod. XII. 1, <i>De decurionibus.</i></p></note> Still perhaps they preen themselves on their title, since it seems 
to be one of power and honor. Brigands usually rejoice and exult at being considered 
somewhat more ruthless than they really are. What place is there, as I said before, 
where the very lifeblood of widows and orphans is not drained by the leading men 
of their states, and with them that of all godly men? For these last are classed 
with widows and orphans, since they are either unwilling to 
<pb n="140" id="iv.vi-Page_140" />protect themselves, out of devotion to their vows, 
or unable because of their simplicity and humility. Therefore not one of them is 
safe, indeed scarcely any are safe, except the very greatest, from the plunder and 
ruin of this universal brigandage, other than those who are a match for the brigands 
themselves. Matters have come to such an evil pass, to such a criminal condition, 
that only the wicked man may count himself secure.<note n="271" id="iv.vi-p20.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p21">That similar conditions prevailed also in 
the eastern portion of the empire at this time is shown by the account of the Roman 
regime given by the Greek whom Priscus found at Attila’s court (Priscus, “Historia 
Gothica,” in De Boor, <i>Excerpta Constantiniana I, </i>135-138; see also Bury,
<i>History of the Later Roman Empire, </i>I, 213-223): “Their oppressions in time 
of peace are much more bitter than the calamities due to war, both on account of 
the harsh tributes and on account of the oppression of the wicked, since the laws 
are not enforced for all alike. If a rich or powerful man transgresses them, he 
does not pay the penalty for his misdeed; but if a needy man, who does not know 
how to conduct his affairs, transgresses, he must expect the penalty ordained by 
law; unless perhaps, before the sentence is decided, when much time has been spent 
in continual litigation and great amounts of money expended beside, his life ends. 
But the worst injustice of all is that law and justice are to be obtained only by 
bargaining and bribery. For no one will open the courts to any injured man before 
he turns over his money to the use of the judge and his assistants.” Priseus countered 
with a description of the general justice of the Roman law and government, to which 
the exile replied that the laws of the Roman state were indeed good and the empire 
gloriously constituted, but the magistrates, less public-spirited than of old, were 
weakening and perverting it.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p22">5. But certainly, you object, 
even though there are so many who persecute good men, there must be some who come 
to the rescue of those in distress, and, as it is written, “deliver the poor and 
needy out of the hand of the wicked.”<note n="272" id="iv.vi-p22.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p23"><scripRef passage="Psa 82:4" id="iv.vi-p23.1" parsed="|Ps|82|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.82.4">Psalms 82. 4</scripRef>.</p></note> “There is none that doeth good, no, 
not one:”<note n="273" id="iv.vi-p23.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p24"><scripRef passage="Psa 14:3" id="iv.vi-p24.1" parsed="|Ps|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.3"><i>Ibid. </i>14. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> as the prophet showed by these words, good men are so rare that 
scarcely one seems to remain among us. Who offers help to those who are distressed 
and suffering, when even the priests of the Lord make no resistance to the violence 
of the unscrupulous? The majority of the clergy either say nothing, or, if they 
do speak, their words are no more effective than silence. “With 
<pb n="141" id="iv.vi-Page_141" />many of them it is not lack of resolution, but 
what they consider a prudent discretion that commends this course.<note n="274" id="iv.vi-p24.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p25">Elsewhere Salvian speaks in the same vein 
(<i>Ad ecclesiam </i>IV. 8): “In such a situation what do those men do whom Christ 
has appointed to speak? They displease God, if they are silent; men, if they speak. 
But, as the apostle said in answer to the Jews, it is more expedient to obey God 
than men.”</p></note> 
They are not willing to declare the truth openly, for this the sensitive ears of 
the wicked cannot bear. Not content with shunning the truth, our oppressors hate 
and curse it, they fail to evince any reverence or respect when they do hear the 
truth, and show utter scorn for it, in their stubborn and rebellious conceit. Therefore, 
even those who have occasion to speak remain silent and refrain from immediate attacks 
on those whom they know to be guilty. They dare not publish the whole truth openly 
for fear of increasing oppression by a too emphatic insistence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p26">Meanwhile the poor are being robbed, widows groan, orphans are trodden down, 
so that many, even persons of good birth, who have enjoyed a liberal education, 
seek refuge with the enemy<note n="275" id="iv.vi-p26.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p27">An important bit of contemporary evidence 
for a fundamental step in the transition from the Roman regime in the country districts 
to feudalism.</p></note> to escape death under the trials of the general persecution. 
They seek among the barbarians the Roman mercy, since they cannot endure the barbarous 
mercilessness they find among the Romans.<note n="276" id="iv.vi-p27.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p28">Orosius’ similar statement in the case of 
Spain has already been cited; cf. IV. 4 <i>supra. </i>Sidonius <i>(Ep. </i>V. 7) 
speaks of the officials whose oppression of Gaul stands out in marked contrast to 
the clemency of the surrounding barbarians. The account given by Paulinus of Pella 
of Roman life among the Gothic invaders corroborates Salvian’s statements, in a 
situation in which the victory of the Goths and the plundering before their departure 
made, his favorable account the more remarkable. He lamented (<i>Eucharisticos
</i>285-290) the disadvantage of having had no Goths quartered in his house to protect 
him from the ravages when their tribe withdrew: “for we know that certain of the 
Goths worked with the greatest humanity to benefit their hosts by their protection.” 
Later his prayer (<i>Ibid. </i>424-425) that “some share of my ancestral fortune 
might remain from the barbarian plundering by right of war, and from the Roman crime, 
which has at various seasons fattened freely on my losses, against all justice” 
was answered by a Goth’s payment to him for a part of his old estate, which had 
fallen to the honest barbarian as part of his booty.</p></note></p>

<pb n="142" id="iv.vi-Page_142" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p29">Although these men differ in customs and language from those with whom they have 
taken refuge, and are unaccustomed too, if I may say so, to the nauseous odor of 
the bodies and clothing of the barbarians,<note n="277" id="iv.vi-p29.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p30">A similar distaste is expressed by Sidonius 
(<i>Carmen </i>XII) in his description of the difficulties of composing six-foot 
verses when seven-foot barbarians breathe onions and garlic into your face at daybreak.</p></note> 
yet they prefer the strange life they find there to the injustice rife among the 
Romans. So you find men passing over everywhere, now to the Goths, now to the Bagaudae, 
or whatever other barbarians have established their power anywhere,<note n="278" id="iv.vi-p30.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p31">Strictly speaking the Bagaudae were not barbarians, 
but revolted peasants from among the Roman citizenry, whose long-continued revolts 
had invested them in Roman eyes with a quasi-barbarian character; for the other 
barbarians note that in VII. 15 the Franks are described as especially hospitable.</p></note> 
and they do not repent of their expatriation, for they would rather live as free 
men, though in seeming captivity, than as captives in seeming liberty. Hence the 
name of Roman citizen, once not only much valued but dearly bought,<note n="279" id="iv.vi-p31.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p32">So the tribune of the soldiers at Jerusalem 
said to Paul: “With a great price obtained I this freedom,” i.e., Roman citizenship. 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 22:28" id="iv.vi-p32.1" parsed="|Acts|22|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.22.28">Acts 22. 28</scripRef>.)</p></note> 
is now voluntarily repudiated and shunned, and is thought not merely valueless, 
but even almost abhorrent. What can be a greater proof of Roman injustice than that 
many worthy noblemen to whom their Roman status should have been the greatest source 
of fame and honor, have nevertheless been driven so far by the cruelty of Roman 
injustice that they no longer wish to be Romans?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p33">The result is that even those who do not take refuge with the barbarians are 
yet compelled to be barbarians themselves; for this is the case with the greater 
part of the Spaniards, no small proportion of the Gauls, and, in fine, all those 
throughout the Roman world whose Roman citizenship has been brought to nothing by 
Roman extortion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p34">6. I must now speak of the Bagaudae,<note n="280" id="iv.vi-p34.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p35">The revolt of the Bagaudae, analogous in many 
respects to that of the Jacquerie in the 14th century, broke out in Gaul in <span class="sc" id="iv.vi-p35.1">A.D.</span> 
283-4 because of oppression in that province, due especially to overheavy taxation. 
The empire was engaged in war against usurpers, and the revolt spread rapidly. Maximian 
won great praise for suppressing it, but the Bagaudae continued to plunder the country 
districts and towns, and spread through Gaul and Spain, adding seriously to the 
difficulty of guarding the frontiers. In the 5th century their revolt again assumed 
serious proportions; their troops were now regular armies and their local units 
closely equivalent to the individual German states in menace to the unity of the 
empire, breeding increasing discontent with the official oppression. The last mention 
of the Bagaudae in the Chronicle of Idatius is in the year <span class="sc" id="iv.vi-p35.2">A.D.</span> 449, and the movement 
seems to have come to an end not long after this. For the contemporary references, 
of which Salvian’s account is the most detailed, cf. Seeck, <i>s.v. </i>“Bagaudae,” 
in Pauly-Wissowa, <i>Real-Encyclopädie.</i></p></note> 
who, despoiled, afflicted, <pb n="143" id="iv.vi-Page_143" />and murdered 
by wicked and bloodthirsty magistrates, after they had lost the rights of Roman, 
citizens, forfeited also the honor of the Roman name. We transform their misfortunes 
into crime, we brand them with a name that recalls their losses, with a name that 
we ourselves have contrived for their shame! We call those men rebels and utterly 
abandoned, whom we ourselves have forced into crime.<note n="281" id="iv.vi-p35.3"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p36">That a man should not be held responsible 
for a crime committed under compulsion is recognized by a decree of Honorius and 
Theodosius in <span class="sc" id="iv.vi-p36.1">A.D.</span> 416 (Cod. Theod. XV. 14. 14) prohibiting suits for crimes committed 
during the barbarian raids, “either through flight or through the herding together 
of refugees . . . for an act done to escape death is not considered a crime.”</p></note> 
For by what other causes were they made Bagaudae<note n="282" id="iv.vi-p36.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p37">Salvian uses the term <i>Bagaudae, </i>apparently 
a word of Celtic origin, for which Seeck suggests the meaning “warlike,” as equivalent 
to “outlawed rebels.”</p></note><note n="283" id="iv.vi-p37.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p38" /></note>save by our unjust acts, the wicked decisions of the 
magistrates, the proscription and extortion of those who have turned the public 
exactions to the increase of their private fortunes and made the tax indictions 
their opportunity for plunder?<note n="284" id="iv.vi-p38.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p39"> The ten chief men of each town were 
responsible for handing over to the agents of the central government all that was 
due from their district in payment of the <i>indiction</i>, the term used from the 
time of Diocletian for the general provincial taxation on the basis of the amount 
of arable land, cattle and laborers in each locality. The periodical revisions of 
the taxable property also depended largely on the town officers, and usually caused 
much oppression of the poorer taxpayers, as Salvian here says. In this case, also, 
as in so many others, the rich could more easily gain substantial relief by bribery 
than the poor could do.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p40">Like wild beasts, instead of governing those put under their power, the officials 
have devoured them, feeding not only on their belongings <pb n="144" id="iv.vi-Page_144" />as ordinary brigands would do, but even on their torn flesh and their 
blood. Thus it has come to pass that men who were strangled and half killed by brutal 
exactions began to be really barbarians, since they were not permitted to be Romans. 
They were satisfied to become what they were not, since they were no longer allowed 
to be what they had been; and they were compelled to defend their lives as best 
they could, since they saw that they had already completely lost their liberty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p41">How does our present situation differ from theirs? Those who have not before 
joined the Bagaudae are now being compelled to join them. The overwhelming injuries 
poor men suffer compel them to wish to become Bagaudae, but their weakness prevents 
them. So they are like captives oppressed by the yoke of an enemy, enduring their 
torture of necessity, not of their own choice; in their hearts they long for freedom, 
while they suffer the extremes of slavery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p42">7. Such is the case among almost 
all the lower classes, for the same circumstances force them to two very different 
alternatives. They are most strongly compelled to wish for freedom, but the compulsion 
they suffer deprives them of power to carry out their wish. Perhaps it may be asserted 
that the very men who have these desires would wish for nothing better than to be 
free of any occasion to feel them, for what they wish is the greatest misfortune. 
They would be much better off if they had no need for such ambitions. But what other 
wish can these poor wretches have? They must endure the frequent, even continuous, 
ruin of state requisitions, always menaced by severe and unremitting proscription; 
they desert their homes to avoid being tortured in them, and go into voluntary exile 
to escape heavy punishment. To such men the enemy are kinder than the tax collectors. 
This is proved by their actions, for they flee to the enemy to avoid the oppression 
of the levies.<note n="285" id="iv.vi-p42.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p43">See Cod. Theod. XI. 1. 7 for the decree of 
Constantius and Constans in <span class="sc" id="iv.vi-p43.1">A.D.</span> 361 relieving of payments <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p43.2">pro his qui aufugerint</span></i> any senators who could prove that they possessed none of the property of fugitive 
holders; and XI. 1. 31 for the similar decree of Honorius and Theodosius in <span class="sc" id="iv.vi-p43.3">A.D.</span> 
412. Salvian’s description is closely paralleled by the passage from Priscus quoted 
in note 10.</p></note><pb n="145" id="iv.vi-Page_145" />Such taxation in itself, however 
harsh and brutal, would still be less severe and painful if all shared equally in 
the common lot. But the situation is made more shameful and disastrous by the fact 
that all do not bear the burden together; the tributes due from the rich are extorted 
from the poor, and the weaker bear the burdens of the stronger. The only reason 
why they do not bear the whole burden is that the exactions are greater than their 
resources. They are suffering the most diverse and dissimilar misfortunes, envy 
and need. For envy is involved in the payment, and need in the means by which it 
is made. If you consider the amount they pay, you will think them wealthy; but if 
you consider what they have, you will find them in dire need. Who can square the 
accounts of such injustice? They make the payments due from the rich while they 
suffer the poverty of beggars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p44">My next point is still more serious. The rich themselves from time to time make 
additions to the amount of taxation demanded from the poor. You may ask how it is, 
when their assessment has already reached a maximum figure, and the payments due 
from them are very large, that the rich can possibly wish to increase the total. 
But I did not say that they increase their own payments, for they permit the increase 
simply because it does not cost them anything additional.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p45">Let me explain. Frequently there come from the highest imperial officials new 
envoys, new bearers of dispatches, sent under recommendation to a few men of note, 
for the ruin of the many. In their honor new contributions and tax levies are decreed. 
The mighty determine what sums the poor shall pay; the favor of the rich decrees 
what the masses of the lowly shall lose; for they themselves are not at all involved 
in these exactions.<note n="286" id="iv.vi-p45.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p46">The contrast between these practices and the 
imperial theory is shown by the five decrees in Cod. Theod. VIII. 11: “That the 
heralds of public good fortune are to receive no gifts from public levies or from 
forced payments.”</p></note> Do you say that <pb n="146" id="iv.vi-Page_146" />it is impossible 
not to give due honor and entertainment to the envoys sent by our superiors? Then 
be the first to contribute, you men of wealth, who are first to pass such decrees; 
be first to lavish your property who are first in largess of mere words. You who 
give, give of mine and thine alike; though absolute justice would require that any 
one who wishes sole claim on the resulting favor should also bear the expense alone. 
However, we poor men accede to the wish of the rich. What you few order let us all 
pay. What is so just and humane as this? Your decree burdens us with new debts; 
at least let this indebtedness be shared between us. What can be more unjust or 
unworthy than that you alone should be free from debt, who are making us all debtors?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p47">The poor, indeed, in the extremes of their misery, pay all the exactions of which 
I have spoken, in utter ignorance of the object or reason of the payments. For who 
is allowed to discuss the payments, or inquire into the reasons for the amounts 
due? The sum is openly published only when the rich fall out with one another, and 
some of them feel slighted because they learn that assessments have been passed 
without their advice and management. Then you will hear some among them say: “What 
an unconscionable crime! Two or three decide the ruin of the many; a few powerful 
men determine what is to be paid for by many poor wretches!” For each individual 
rich man thinks it due to his honor to object to any decree passed in his absence, 
but he does not consider it due to justice to object to any wrong being enacted 
in his presence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p48">Finally, what they have criticized in others they themselves afterward establish 
in law, either in requital for the earlier contempt, or as proof of their power. 
As a result the most unhappy poor are like men far out at sea, buffeted by conflicting 
winds; they are overwhelmed by the billows that break over them now from one side, 
now from the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p49">8. But surely, you say, those 
who are unjust in this respect are known to be moderate and just in another, and 
atone for their <pb n="147" id="iv.vi-Page_147" />wickedness in the 
one matter by their generosity in the other. For in proportion as they burden the 
poor with the weight of new indictions they sustain them by proffering new alleviations; 
in proportion as the lesser men are weighed down by new tributes, they are relieved 
by new remedies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p50">But this is not the case, for the injustice is alike in both the exactions and 
the remedies. As the poor are the first to receive the burden, they are the last 
to obtain relief. For whenever, as happened lately,<note n="287" id="iv.vi-p50.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p51">See IV. 6 <i>supra. </i>No writer gives further 
details on these measures, and they are not mentioned in the Codex. Salvian’s description 
of the profit made by the rich out of attempts at relief is confirmed by phrases 
in Cod. Theod. XII. 1. 173, of <span class="sc" id="iv.vi-p51.1">A.D.</span> 410: “For relieving the fortunes of the poorer curials and restraining the oppression of the powerful. 
. . . Let them fear the 
knowledge of your power and dare make no attempt at relieving the rich and destroying 
the needy.”</p></note> 
the ruling powers have thought best to take measures to help the bankrupt cities 
to lessen their taxes in some measure, at once we see the rich alone dividing with 
one another the remedy granted to all alike. Who then remembers the poor? Who summons 
the needy and humble to share in the common benefit? Who allows the man who is always 
first in bearing the burden to have even the last place in receiving relief? What 
more can I say? Only that the poor are not reckoned as taxpayers at all, except 
when the weight of taxation is being imposed on them; they are outside the number 
when remedies are being distributed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p52">Under such circumstances can we think ourselves undeserving of God’s severe punishment 
when we ourselves continually so punish the poor? Can we believe that God ought 
not to exercise his judgment against us all, when we are constantly unjust? For 
where, or among what people, do these evils exist save only among the Romans? Who 
commit such grave acts of injustice as ours? Take the Franks, they are ignorant 
of this wrong; the Huns are immune to it; there is nothing of the sort among the 
Vandals, nothing among the Goths. For in the Gothic country the barbarians are so 
far from tolerating this sort of oppression that not even 
<pb n="148" id="iv.vi-Page_148" />Romans who live among them have to bear it. Hence 
all the Romans in that region have but one desire, that they may never have to return 
to the Roman jurisdiction. It is the unanimous prayer of the Roman people in that 
district that they may be permitted to continue to lead their present life among 
the barbarians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p53">Yet we are surprised that the Goths are not conquered by our resistance, when 
the Romans would rather live among them than at home. Not only have our kinsmen 
no desire at all to escape from them to us, but they even leave us to take refuge 
with them. I could find occasion to wonder why all the poor and needy 
taxpayers<note n="288" id="iv.vi-p53.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p54">That is, free farmers, not <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p54.1">coloni</span></i>,
for the latter would not be liable to direct taxation. The constant use of diminutives 
in reference to their property—<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p54.2">agelli, resculae, habitatiunculae</span></i>—shows 
the type of small farmer meant. The passage is an important one as an indication 
of the existence of independent small landholders in Gaul in Salvian’s time.</p></note> do not follow their example, except for the one factor that hinders 
them, namely, that they cannot transfer their poor possessions and homes and their 
households. For, since many of them leave their tiny fields and shops to escape 
the enforced payment of taxes, how could they help wishing to take off with them, 
if it were at all possible, the property they are compelled to abandon? They are 
not capable of doing what they would probably prefer, hence they do the one thing 
they can. They put themselves under the care and protection of the powerful, make 
themselves the surrendered captives of the rich and so pass under their jurisdiction.<note n="289" id="iv.vi-p54.3"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p55">See Cod. Theod. XII. 1. 146 of <span class="sc" id="iv.vi-p55.1">A.D.</span> 395: “We 
have noted that many hide under the shadow of the powerful to defraud their country 
of the payments due”; and, in general, Cod. Theod. XI. 24; <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p55.2">De patrociniis vicorum</span></i>. 
A decree of <span class="sc" id="iv.vi-p55.3">A.D.</span> 319 (<i>ibid. </i>XI. 3. 1) recognized as the cause of many 
arrears in the taxes that “some men, taking advantage of the temporary needs of 
others, get possession of the best farms on condition of holding them tax free without 
making up their arrears to the fiscus.”</p></note> 
Still I should not consider this a serious or unfitting procedure; on the contrary, 
I should laud the public spirit of the powerful to whom the poor entrust themselves, 
if they did not sell their patronage, if the defence they claim to give the poor 
were <pb n="149" id="iv.vi-Page_149" />due to their humanity and not 
to their greed. It is a serious and grievous situation, that the rich make a show 
of protecting the poor only in order to rob them, that they defend the wretched 
only on condition of making them more wretched still by this defence. For all those 
who seem to be enjoying protection assign to their patrons the bulk of their property 
before they receive any help, and thus the sons’ inheritance is destroyed that the 
fathers may be secure.<note n="290" id="iv.vi-p55.4"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p56">In Cod. Just. XI. 54. 1, <span class="sc" id="iv.vi-p56.1">A.D.</span> 468, an attempt 
is made to prevent patronage by making testaments in such eases invalid; in Cod. 
Theod. XI. 24. 4 such patronage is made subject to very heavy fines.</p></note> 
Protection for the parents is assured by the beggary of the children. See then the 
aid and patronage afforded by the great: they do nothing for the benefit of those 
who come under their care, but only for their own. Some aid is granted the parents 
for the time being, but only on condition that in the future the children shall 
lose everything. It is a mere process of sale, and certain of the great are sure 
to demand a very dear price for everything they offer. I said it was a process of 
sale—I wish they would sell in the ordinary sense of the term, for in that 
case perhaps they would leave something to the purchaser! But this is a new sort 
of buying and selling; the seller gives nothing and receives everything, while the 
buyer receives nothing and loses all that he had. Now practically every sales agreement 
has this characteristic, that the element of desire is on the side of the buyer, 
and that of need on that of the seller, inasmuch as the buyer wishes to increase 
his substance and the seller to diminish his. This, however, is an unheard-of sort 
of trading, in which the property of the sellers increases while nothing remains 
to the buyers but sheer beggary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p57">What an intolerable and monstrous thing it is, one that human hearts can hardly 
endure, that one can hardly bear to hear spoken of, that many of the wretched poor, 
despoiled of their tiny holdings, after they have completely lost their property, 
must still pay taxes for what they have lost! Though possession has been forfeited, 
the <pb n="150" id="iv.vi-Page_150" />assessment is not cancelled:<note n="291" id="iv.vi-p57.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p58">Salvian uses the word <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p58.1">
capitatio</span></i>, winch, 
as Haemmerle (<i>op. cit. </i>II. 11) points out, must be here equivalent to <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p58.2">iugatio</span></i>, not to the poll tax.</p></note> they are without property but are overwhelmed with taxes. Who 
can fairly estimate this evil? The poor wretches pay taxes for the invaders who 
have swooped down on their estates. After the father’s death, the sons have no claim 
on the little farms that should rightly be theirs, but are forced to pay ruinous 
taxes for them. As a result, what else is accomplished by this great wrongdoing 
except that men stripped naked by private robbery, die under the public exactions, 
and taxation ends the lives of those whose property has been carried off by plunderers?<note n="292" id="iv.vi-p58.3"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p59">For attempts to remedy this wrong, ef. Cod. 
Theod. XI. 3. 1-5, providing for proper registration and payment of arrears on land 
acquired “in any way whatsoever.”</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p60">Therefore some of those of whom I speak, who are either shrewder than the rest 
or have been sharpened by necessity, have lost their homes and farms by such encroachments, 
or have fled before the taxgatherers, because they cannot hold their property, and 
seek out the farms of the rich and great, to become their <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p60.1">coloni</span></i>.<note n="293" id="iv.vi-p60.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p61">That is, they give up their full citizen 
status, and become bound to the soil, being no longer subject to direct 
taxation. This would seem a harsher alternative than the preceding, yet actual 
conditions lead Salvian to reckon it as the wiser course.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p62">Those who are driven by the terror of the enemy flee to the forts,<note n="294" id="iv.vi-p62.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p63"><i>Castella </i>had already become frequent 
sanctuaries in exposed territories.</p></note> 
and those who have lost their immunity as free men take refuge in some asylum<note n="295" id="iv.vi-p63.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p64">Churches had taken the right of sanctuary 
formerly held by pagan temples; cf. Cod. Theod. IX. 45.</p></note> out of sheer desperation. So also these men, who are no longer 
able to guard the home and condition of their birth, subject themselves to the lowly 
yoke of serfdom. They have been reduced to such a necessitous state that they are 
cut off not only from their former possessions, but also from their rank. They are 
exiled not alone from their property but from their very selves; losing all that 
was theirs along with their freedom, they <pb n="151" id="iv.vi-Page_151" />lack any title to their holdings and forfeit the very rights of liberty.<note n="296" id="iv.vi-p64.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p65">Compare the commentary on their status in Haemmerle, 
<i>op. cit. </i>II. 19-25, where Salvian’s use of the terms <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p65.1">coloni</span></i> and <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p65.2">inquilini</span></i> as interchangeable is discussed.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p66">9. Even this might through sheer 
necessity seem somehow tolerable, if there were not further misfortune to follow. 
Their lot is made more bitter by a worse injustice still. For they are received 
as strangers; they become natives only on the terms of their present condition. 
Recalling the example of that evil sorceress of old who is said to have changed 
men into beasts, we might say that all who are received on the farms of the rich 
are transformed as if by Circe’s potions. For the owners begin to count those whom 
they have received as outsiders and aliens, as their own property; they turn into 
slaves men known to be free-born. Do we wonder that the barbarians are able to capture 
us, when we take our brothers captive? It is not at all strange that our states 
are being devastated and destroyed. We have long been providing by the oppression 
of the multitude for our own eventual capture, falling into captivity by our enslavement 
of others. Much later than we deserve, do we now at length suffer the treatment 
that we have meted out to others, and in the words of the Holy Scripture, eat the 
labor of our own hands.<note n="297" id="iv.vi-p66.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p67"><scripRef passage="Psa 128:2" id="iv.vi-p67.1" parsed="|Ps|128|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.128.2">Psalms 128. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Under the judgment of a just God we are paying what we owe. We showed no mercy to 
exiles; behold, we ourselves are in exile: we deceived wanderers; behold, we ourselves, 
now wanderers, are deceived in turn: we took advantage of circumstances to ruin 
free-born men; behold, we ourselves are beginning to live on alien soil, and fear 
the same ruin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p68">How great is the deceptive blindness of sinful minds! We are suffering from the 
condemnation of God’s judgment and still do not acknowledge that we are being judged. 
Some of the saints wonder that the others who have thus far not endured any such
<pb n="152" id="iv.vi-Page_152" />fate are not reformed by our example! 
Not even those of us who are already smitten by God are being corrected by the torments 
justly due to our wickedness. What intolerable pride is ours! However many are enduring 
the punishment that their sins require, no one deigns to acknowledge the cause of 
his trouble. The reasons for our pride are perfectly obvious: even though we are 
at last suffering a little, we do not yet suffer as we deserve. So great is the 
mercy of God that he does not wish us to endure the full penalties for our misdeeds, 
but only a part of what is due; he chastens the wicked, but not to the full measure 
of their sin. He wishes us to acknowledge our misdoings rather than to endure their 
penalties, to the end that by his loving and salutary correction he may show us 
what we deserve to suffer, but not inflict on us the stripes we deserve. In this 
he follows the words of the blessed apostle, who said: “Dost thou not know that 
the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? But after thy hardness and impenitent 
heart thou treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath.”<note n="298" id="iv.vi-p68.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p69"><scripRef passage="Rom 2:4-5" id="iv.vi-p69.1" parsed="|Rom|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.4-Rom.2.5">Romans 2. 4-5</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p70">In truth our actions suit the words of the apostle, for God calls us to repentance, 
but we treasure up wrath; he invites us to receive pardon, but we daily heap up 
our offences. We bring force to bear on him by our iniquities; we ourselves arm 
the divine wrath against us. We compel God against his will to take vengeance on 
our monstrous crimes; we give him scarcely any opportunity to spare us. For although 
no token of injustice can ever light on him or appear in him, our actions are such 
that if he did not take vengeance on our sins he would seem to be unjust.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p71">10. Surely, you say, a man who 
has once been a sinner may have ceased to do wrong. Is there any end to wrongdoing? 
Do not men give up life sooner than iniquity? What man does not die in his evil 
pursuits, to be buried with his sins and crimes? Truly, one might apply to such 
men the words of the prophet: “Their <pb n="153" id="iv.vi-Page_153" />graves are their homes forever, and they are compared to foolish cattle, and are 
become like them.”<note n="299" id="iv.vi-p71.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p72"><scripRef passage="Psa 49:11-12" id="iv.vi-p72.1" parsed="|Ps|49|11|49|12" osisRef="Bible:Ps.49.11-Ps.49.12">Psalms 49.11-12</scripRef>.</p></note> If only they were like cattle! It would at least have been something 
gained, to have gone astray through mere brute folly. To have sinned, not through 
ignorance, but in despite of God, is worse and deserves a heavier penalty. Do you 
claim that this is the case with the laity only, and not with even a few among the 
clergy? With worldly men only, and not with many of the religious also, or rather 
men given over to worldly vices under the empty show of religion? These, to be sure, 
after the shameful guilt of their past misdeeds, have gained themselves the honorary 
name of sanctity. They have altered in their profession but not in their actual 
way of life, and, thinking that the service of God depends on costume more than 
on action, have changed their garments but not their hearts. Why should men think 
their guilt less hateful, who, though they are said to have performed a sort of 
penance, do not put off their old habits when they lay aside their former style 
of dress? Their actions as a whole are such that there is less reason to suppose 
that they have already done penance for their misdeeds than that they afterwards 
repented of their penitence. There is less ground to think that they have repented 
their evil life than that they have since regretted their promise of a good one.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p73">Many men know that I am speaking the truth, and can even bear witness to my words 
in their own conscience. Chief among these are the religious who have gained some 
reputation by a general repentance and now seek after new honors, and buy powers 
they formerly lacked. They are so anxious to be not merely men of the world, but 
more than worldly, that what they were before their repentance does not now suffice 
them unless they may become greater than they were in the past. Do they not repent 
of their conversion?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p74">So also do those men repent of their conversion and their brief
<pb n="154" id="iv.vi-Page_154" />thought of God, who, abstaining 
from intercourse with their wives, do not refrain from invasion of other men’s property; 
who, professing physical continence, run riot in incontinence of spirit. A strange 
sort of conversion, truly! They do not do what is permissible, but commit forbidden 
sins. They refrain from lawful wedded life but not from rapine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p75">What vain delusion is this? Sins were forbidden us by God, not marriage. Your 
deeds do not suit your convictions; you who call yourselves adherents of virtue 
should not consort with crime. What you are doing is utterly absurd; this is not 
conversion to God but aversion from him. If, as is rumored, you have left off long 
since the functions even of lawful wedlock, now at last give up your sin. It is 
indeed just that you should refrain from crime of all sorts, but if you think this 
impossibly difficult, at least give up your greatest and most monstrous sins. Grant, 
whoever you are, that the neighbors whose land adjoins yours cannot remain prosperous; 
grant that the poor cannot support life near you; grant that you persecute the indigent 
and plunder the wretched; grant that you cause affliction to all men, provided that 
they are outside your own circle: still, I beg, at least spare your own family. 
And if you think it too hard and burdensome to spare all who are yours, then spare 
those who have preferred you not only to their other relatives and kinsmen, but 
even to those most closely bound to them and their dearly loved children. Yet why 
should I speak of their loved ones and their children, when they have preferred 
you almost to their very life and hope? There is nothing praiseworthy in this, as 
everyone who has committed the error now recognizes. But what has that to do with 
you, whom even their mistakes have advantaged? Your debt to such men is the greater 
because they have erred from too great trust in you. They were indeed blinded by 
devotion, and consequently are branded and censured by all; but even so you are 
under greater obligations to them because they have incurred the blame of all for 
love of you.</p>
<pb n="155" id="iv.vi-Page_155" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p76">11. What is there to compare 
with this among the barbarous Goths? Who among them injures those who love him, 
attacks his friends, and cuts the throats of his dear ones with his own dagger? 
You attack those who love you, you cut off the hands of those who offer gifts, you 
kill your closest friends, and do you not fear and tremble? What would you do if 
you had not felt the present judgment of God in the scourging you have just received? 
You increase the count and constantly add new crimes to your former misdeeds. Think 
what punishment awaits your worse deeds, when even lesser faults are regularly punished 
by demons. Be content now, I pray, with robbing your friends and companions. Let 
it be enough that the poor have been harried and beggars despoiled by you, that 
hardly any one can keep from trembling in your presence, no one can feel secure. 
Torrents rushing down from Alpine crags, or flames driven by the wind, are more 
easily borne. No such death as this—to use a well known figure—do sailors 
die, devoured by the engulfing whirlpool or by Scylla’s proverbial dogs. You evict 
your neighbors from their little farms, those nearest you from their houses and 
property. Would you “be placed alone in the midst of the earth,”<note n="300" id="iv.vi-p76.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p77"><scripRef passage="Isa 5:8" id="iv.vi-p77.1" parsed="|Isa|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.8">Isaiah 5. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> as 
it is written? This is the one end you cannot gain. Seize all 
that you can, occupy by force all that you can, still you shall always find a neighbor. 
Consider, please, other men, whom even you, willingly or not, regard with honor; 
consider others, whom even you, willingly or not, admire. They are above others 
in honor, but on a level with them in their own estimation; they are greater in 
their power and less in their humility. You yourself, to whom I am now speaking, 
surely know whom I mean, and you of whom I now complain ought to recognize whom 
I honor by this praise. I only wish that there were many who deserve such praise; 
the nobility of a great number might work healing for all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p78">But suppose that you do not wish to win praise; tell me, why do you wish to be 
worthy of condemnation? Why is nothing dearer 

<pb n="156" id="iv.vi-Page_156" />to you than injustice, nothing more delightful than avarice, nothing more cherished 
than the seizure of other men’s goods? Why do you judge nothing more precious than 
wickedness, nothing more excellent than rapine? Learn the true good from a pagan, 
who says: “One should be fenced about by charity and goodwill, not by arms.”<note n="301" id="iv.vi-p78.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p79">Pliny <i>Panegyric </i>49: “In vain has he 
girded himself with terror, who was not fenced about with charity; for arms are 
stirred up by arms.”</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p80">So your delusions lead you astray; the wickedness of your blind and evil heart 
deceives you. If you wish to be upright, to be powerful, to be great, you ought 
to surpass other men not in ill will but in honor. I once read somewhere: “No one 
is wicked but a fool; for if he were wise, he would prefer to be good.” Do you, 
therefore, if you can at last return to sanity, put off your wickedness, if you 
wish wisdom. For if you hope to be at all wise or sane, you must discard all that 
you have been and change completely. Deny yourself that you may not be denied by 
Christ; cast yourself off that you may be received by him; lose yourself, that you 
may not perish. For the Savior says: “Whosoever will lose his life for my sake 
shall find it.”<note n="302" id="iv.vi-p80.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p81"><scripRef passage="Luke 9:24" id="iv.vi-p81.1" parsed="|Luke|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.24">Luke 9. 24</scripRef>.</p></note> Wherefore love this profitable loss, that you may gain 
true safety. For God will never set you free, unless you have first condemned yourself.</p>


<pb n="157" id="iv.vi-Page_157" />
</div2>

<div2 title="The Sixth Book" progress="64.72%" prev="iv.vi" next="iv.viii" id="iv.vii">
<h3 id="iv.vii-p0.1">THE SIXTH BOOK</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p1"><span class="chapterno" id="iv.vii-p1.1">1.</span> I have been dealing with personalities 
for a long time now, and seem to have exceeded the rules of argument. For undoubtedly 
the reader (if anyone for Christ’s sake does read these words written from love 
of Christ) is thinking or saying of me: “Since the subject he is pursuing is a general 
one, of what use is it to heap up so many accusations against a single person? Suppose —for it is credible—that the man of whom he speaks is as he describes him; 
still how can one man’s goodness be blocked by another’s guilt, or—a point 
of much greater importance—how is the general cause injured by one individual’s 
crime?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p2">The injury indeed I can prove by clear examples. For instance, Achar<note n="303" id="iv.vii-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p3">See <scripRef passage="Josh 7:1" id="iv.vii-p3.1" parsed="|Josh|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.7.1">Joshua 7</scripRef>, where the name is given as Achan.</p></note> once stole a part of an accursed thing, and the trespass of one 
man was the ruin of all. David ordered the children of Israel to be numbered, and 
the Lord punished his fault by the destruction of the whole people.<note n="304" id="iv.vii-p3.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p4"><scripRef passage="2Sam 24:1-25" id="iv.vii-p4.1" parsed="|2Sam|24|1|24|25" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.24.1-2Sam.24.25">II Samuel 24</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Rapsaces spoke scornfully of God, and God smote a hundred and eighty-five thousand 
men because the froward tongue of one profane man spoke evil of him.<note n="305" id="iv.vii-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p5"><scripRef passage="Isa 37:36" id="iv.vii-p5.1" parsed="|Isa|37|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.37.36">Isaiah 36. 37</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Hence it was not without justice that the blessed apostle Paul ordered a noxious 
sinner cast out of the church and showed why he gave this order, saying: “A little 
leaven leaveneth the whole lump.”<note n="306" id="iv.vii-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p6"><scripRef passage="1Cor 5:6" id="iv.vii-p6.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.6">I Corinthians 5. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> From this we clearly see that even one evil man very often works 
the destruction of many. Nor is this without justice. The reader should recognize 
that what I said above concerning one wicked man is not beside the point, since 
we read in the Scriptures that the wrath of the Divine Majesty has very frequently 
been kindled on account of <pb n="158" id="iv.vii-Page_158" />one man’s 
guilt. But my argument is not limited by this consideration, for we do not need 
to assume that one man blocks the way of all, since all are blocking each other; 
it is not fitting to consider that all are imperilled by one, since they are all 
imperilled by their own actions. For all men are rushing headlong into destruction, 
or at least, to put it somewhat more mildly, almost all. Where can the Christian 
people find such good fortune that the number of evildoers may be less than the 
number of the good, or failing that, be merely equivalent to it? How lamentable 
and grievous is our present wretchedness! How changed is the Christian people now 
from its former character! Of old, Peter, the chief of the apostles, punished with 
death the falsehood of Ananias and Sapphira.<note n="307" id="iv.vii-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p7"><scripRef passage="Acts 5:1" id="iv.vii-p7.1" parsed="|Acts|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.1">Acts 5.</scripRef></p></note> 
The most blessed Paul also expelled one wicked man from the church, that he might 
not infect a great number by his presence.<note n="308" id="iv.vii-p7.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p8"><scripRef passage="1Cor 5:1-13" id="iv.vii-p8.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|1|5|13" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.1-1Cor.5.13">I Corinthians 5.</scripRef></p></note> 
But we are content to have an equal number of good and evil men. Why should I say 
we are content? We ought rather to exult and dance for joy, if we could achieve 
such an equal balance. See to what depths we have fallen, to what state we have 
been reduced after that glorious purity of the Christian people which kept them 
all unspotted, for now we think that the church would be happy if it contained even 
as much good as evil. How could we fail to consider it blessed if half its members 
were guiltless, since now we lament that they are almost all guilty?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p9">Since this is the case, it was useless, useless indeed, to speak so long of one 
evil man, useless to weep for one man’s crimes, since all or almost all require 
our tears and lamentations. There are many who are of this sort or who wish to be 
so, which is no less incriminating, and who strive by their zeal for evil to seem 
guilty of the charge. On this account, even if their lesser capacity accomplishes 
less evil, they are themselves as wicked as the rest, for it is 
<pb n="159" id="iv.vii-Page_159" />their lack of ability and not their will that prevents 
them. Their hopes alone are within their own control, and in these they are criminals; 
they yield to none in their desire for wrongdoing, and in this, as far as their 
means permit, they strive to excel. Different though the two cases are, their rivalry 
is like that of good men, for as the good desire to outdo all others in honorable 
aims, so the evil yearn to surpass in depravity. As the glory of good men is to 
grow daily better, even so the glory of the wicked is to become worse; and as the 
best wish to reach the height of all virtues, so the worst hope to claim the palm 
in all vices. To our misfortune this is particularly characteristic of us, the Christians, 
since, as I have already said, we think wickedness is wisdom. Of these God spoke 
particularly: “I will destroy the wisdom of the wise and will bring to nothing the 
understanding of the prudent.”<note n="309" id="iv.vii-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p10"><scripRef passage="1Cor 1:19" id="iv.vii-p10.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.19"><i>ibid. </i>1. 19</scripRef>.</p></note> When the apostle cried, “if any man seemeth to be wise, let him 
become a fool, that he may be wise,”<note n="310" id="iv.vii-p10.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p11"><scripRef passage="1Cor 3:18" id="iv.vii-p11.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.18"><i>Ibid. </i>3. 18</scripRef>.</p></note> he meant that if a man wishes to be wise, he should be good, for 
no one is truly wise unless he is truly good. We, on the contrary, through the viciousness 
of our perverse spirits and our “reprobate minds”—to use the 
scriptural phrase<note n="311" id="iv.vii-p11.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p12"><scripRef passage="Rom 1:28" id="iv.vii-p12.1" parsed="|Rom|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.28">Romans 1. 28</scripRef>.</p></note>—reject goodness in favor of folly. Loving corruption more than 
wisdom, we think we become daily wiser in proportion as our depravity increases.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p13">2. Yet what hope of betterment 
is there in us, I ask, who are not led into evil by mistaken opinion, but strive 
with all the eagerness of our perverted natures to appear constantly worse and worse? 
This is the reason why I have long lamented that we are much worse than the barbarians, 
for ignorance of the law excuses them, whereas our knowledge of it accuses us. They 
prefer the evil to the good through inexperience of the truth, because they do not 
know what things are good; we, by our knowledge of the truth, know very
<pb n="160" id="iv.vii-Page_160" />well what things are good, [but 
consider them inferior to the evil in many]<note n="312" id="iv.vii-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p14">Here there is a lacuna in the MSS. I have 
followed Pauly’s conjecture to fill out the sense, but am inclined to agree with 
Zschimmer, <i>op. cit., </i>p. 35, that the abrupt introduction of the subject of 
the games indicates a more substantial loss in the text.</p></note> ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p15">In the first place, there is almost no crime or vice that does not accompany 
the games.<note n="313" id="iv.vii-p15.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p16">Salvian’s diatribe against the games has been 
one of the most quoted portions of his work as Grégoire and Collombet note (<i>Oeuvres 
de Salvien, </i>II, 476), it was much used by the French clergy in the 18 th century, 
especially as a source for Lenten sermons. The Italian translation by S. Carlo Borromeo 
(Milan, 1579) is actually entitled <i>Libro di Salviano Vescovo di Marsiglia contra, 
gli spettacoli ed altre vanità del mondo. </i>The subject was one on which the majority 
of the Fathers wrote with vehemence, and there is naturally a considerable degree 
of similarity in their attacks. Salvian’s chapters on the spectacles are perhaps 
closest to Tertullian, <i>De spectaculis, </i>and to what Lactantius has to say 
on the subject in various sections of his <i>Institutiones divinae.</i></p></note> 
In these the greatest pleasure is to have men die, or, what is worse and more cruel 
than death, to have them torn in pieces, to have the bellies of wild beasts gorged 
with human flesh; to have men eaten, to the great joy of the bystanders and the 
delight of onlookers, so that the victims seem devoured almost as much by the eyes 
of the audience as by the teeth of beasts.<note n="314" id="iv.vii-p16.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p17">This sentence shows that in spite of all attempts 
to check the custom, men were still being “thrown to the lions” in the middle of 
the 5th century. Constantine in <span class="sc" id="iv.vii-p17.1">A.D.</span> 325 decreed (Cod. Just. XI. 44) : “Bloody spectacles 
in a time of civil peace and domestic quiet do not meet with our favor, wherefore 
we absolutely prohibit the existence of gladiators.” Rittershausen aptly queries 
whether the spectacle of men torn and devoured by wild beasts was more suited to 
civil peace and quiet than were gladiatorial combats.</p></note> 
That such things may take place the whole world is ransacked; great is the care 
with which the search is carried on and perfected. Hidden retreats are entered, 
pathless ravines are searched, impenetrable forests traversed, the cloud-bearing 
Alps are climbed, the depths of valleys plumbed, and in order that the flesh of 
men may be devoured by wild beasts, the last secrets of the world of nature are 
revealed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p18">My opponents object that this is not done all the time. True, 
<pb n="161" id="iv.vii-Page_161" />and a glorious excuse it is for wrongdoing, that 
it is not constantly carried on—as if any time were appropriate for actions 
that injure God! Are evil deeds well done because they are not done incessantly? 
Even murderers are not always employed in murder, but they are still murderers when 
they are not actually killing, for their hands are at all times stained with bloodshed. 
Bobbers do not steal all the time, but they do not cease to be robbers, for when 
they are not engaged in theft, their minds are occupied with it. Certainly men who 
take pleasure in the animal fights of the arena are by no means free from the guilt 
involved in such spectacles, even when they are not actually looking at them. Would 
they not enjoy watching them always if they could?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p19">Nor is this the only possible example of our sins, but there are still greater 
ones. For instance, do not the consuls even now have hens fed after the custom of 
the sacrilegious pagans? Are not auguries still sought from the flight of birds, 
and almost all those superstitions kept up which even pagan writers of old thought 
laughable?<note n="315" id="iv.vii-p19.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p20">See Minucius Felix <i>Octavius </i>26.</p></note> Now when the very men who give their names to the years and with 
whose office the years themselves begin do such things, are we to believe that years 
begun under these auspices can continue their course propitiously?<note n="316" id="iv.vii-p20.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p21">Already in the fourth century the chief functions 
of the consuls at Rome had come to be the giving of their names to the official 
year, and giving games to the people; this example therefore has an added pertinence 
in the discussion of the games. See Seneca <i>De ira </i>III. 31, in the importance 
of the <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vii-p21.1">consul ordinarius</span></i> as compared with the consuls later in the year, 
who were deprived of that immortality for their names, which until the general adoption 
of the Christian era was really considerable.</p></note> I wish that these actions might pollute only the consuls who are 
responsible for them. But the situation is the more desperate because while such 
things are done with the public consent, the honor of a very limited number becomes 
the guilt of all, and so, although only two men are inaugurated in any given year, 
scarcely any one in the whole world escapes infection.</p> 
<pb n="162" id="iv.vii-Page_162" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p22">3. Let this much suffice about 
the games, seeing that they are, as you say, not performed all the time. We shall 
speak, instead, of everyday obscenities. These the hosts of demons have contrived 
of such a sort and so innumerable that even honest and upright hearts, though they 
can scorn and tread down some among them, yet can scarcely find a way to overcome 
them all completely. Armies about to engage in battle are said either to intersect 
with pitfalls the places through which they expect the troops of the enemy to march, 
or plant them with stakes, or fill them with caltrops, so that even if some of their 
snares fail to entrap a victim, none of the enemy can fail to be caught. In like 
manner the demons have prepared so many treacherous lures in this life for the human 
race that even though one escapes many of them, he is finally caught by one or another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p23">And since indeed it would take too long to tell of all these snares, that is, 
the amphitheaters, the concert halls, games, parades, athletes, rope dancers, pantomimes 
and other monstrosities of which one is ashamed to speak, since it is shameful even 
to know of such wickedness, I shall describe only the vices of the circuses and 
theaters. For the evils that are performed in these are such that no one can mention 
them, or even think of them without being polluted.<note n="317" id="iv.vii-p23.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p24">See Seneca <i>Ep. </i>VII. 2: “Nothing is 
so ruinous to good character as to spend time at any spectacle.”</p></note> 
Other vices as a rule claim only some one portion of our being; for instance, base 
thoughts affect the mind only, immodest glances the eyes, shameful sounds the ears, 
so that when any one of these has gone astray, the rest can still be free from wrongdoing. 
But in the theaters no part of our bodies is free from guilt, for our minds are 
polluted by evil desires, our ears by hearing and our eyes by what they see, and 
all these are so disgraceful that a man cannot even describe them without loss of 
decency.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p25">Who without injuring his modesty can tell of those representations of base acts, 
those obscenities of words and voice, those <pb n="163" id="iv.vii-Page_163" />
disgraceful motions and foul gestures? The very fact that they forbid description 
shows what great sin there is in all these. Some of the very greatest crimes can 
be named and discussed without injury to the character of the speaker, as homicide, 
robbery, adultery, sacrilege and so forth; it is only the vice of the theaters that 
cannot even be attacked without loss of modesty. So in arraigning these vile and 
disgraceful abuses the prosecutor has a strange experience, in that, although the 
honesty of the would-be accuser is unquestioned, he cannot without prejudice to 
his honor relate or attack them. All other evils pollute those who perform them, 
not those who merely see or hear them. You may, for instance, hear a man blaspheme, 
but since your mind disapproves of his sacrilege you are not polluted by it. Or 
if you happen to be present during a robbery, you are not denied by the act, inasmuch 
as it is abhorrent to your principles. The indecencies of the spectacles alone involve 
actors and audience in substantially the same guilt. For all those who approve such 
performances and take pleasure in seeing them perform them through the medium of 
their sight and approval. To such men the words of the apostle apply with a peculiar 
force, since not only “they which commit such things are worthy of death” but also 
“those who have pleasure in them that do them.”<note n="318" id="iv.vii-p25.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p26"><scripRef passage="Rom 1:32" id="iv.vii-p26.1" parsed="|Rom|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.32">Romans 1. 32</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p27">Therefore in these pictures of vice the whole people commits fornication mentally, 
and any who happen to come to the spectacle chaste go home from it adulterers. They 
are guilty of this fornication not only when they go home, but also when they come 
to the theater, for the very desire of the obscene makes a man unchaste who is hurrying 
toward an impure spectacle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p28">4. You see then in what actions 
all or the majority of Romans participate. None the less, we who do such things 
say we are forsaken by God, though we ourselves are forsaking him. Let us suppose 
that our Lord would like to watch us even though we do not deserve it: can he do 
so? See countless thousands of Christians daily <pb n="164" id="iv.vii-Page_164" />spending their time at shows representing shameful acts. Can God 
look at them at such a time? Can God watch over men who are revelling in the circuses 
and wantoning in the theaters? Or do we perhaps think it fitting and desirable that 
when God sees us in the circuses and theaters, he should see with us what we ourselves 
see there, and look with us at the disgraceful sights at which we gaze? One of two 
things must happen; either, if he deigns to look on us, he must also see our surroundings, 
or if he averts his eyes from them, which he surely does, then he must avert them 
equally from us, who are among them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p29">In spite of this, without interruption we continue to do those things of which 
I speak. Do we perhaps suppose that, like the ancient pagans, we have a god of theaters 
and circuses? For they built the theaters and circuses long ago because they believed 
that such vanities were a delight to their idols.<note n="319" id="iv.vii-p29.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p30">See Lactantius <i>Inst. div. </i>VI. 20.</p></note> How can we imitate them in this, who surely know that our God 
hates such things? Of course, if we know that these vile shows please God, there 
can be no objection to our performing them incessantly. But if in our hearts we 
know that God abhors and abominates them, that as they are the devil’s food so are 
they also a cause of offence to God, then how can we say that we worship God in 
the church, we who always serve the devil in the obscene games with full knowledge 
and understanding and with deliberate intention? What hope, I ask, shall we have 
before God, who injure him not by chance or by ignorance, but after the manner of 
those old giants of whom we read that they attempted to scale the heavens in their 
mad ambition and climbed, as it were, into the clouds? So we, by the injuries that 
we constantly inflict on God throughout the world, as if by common consent, are 
making war on heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p31">Therefore we offer up to Christ—O monstrous folly!—to Christ we offer 
up circuses and mimes, and we do this chiefly when we receive some benefit from 
him, when some mark of prosperity is <pb n="165" id="iv.vii-Page_165" />
granted us by him, or a victory over the enemy is bestowed on us by his divine favor! 
How do we seem in this to differ from a man who injures a generous benefactor, or 
responds to endearments with cutting abuse, or pierces with his dagger the lips 
that seek to kiss him? I ask all the rich and powerful men of this world, what punishment 
they think fitting for a slave who plots evil against a good and loving master, 
who quarrels with a master who deserves only good of him, and returns only foul 
words for the liberty that he has received. Undoubtedly he is guilty of the greatest 
wrongdoing who returns evil for good, when he should not even feel free to return 
evil for evil. But this is what we do who are called Christians: we arouse a merciful 
God against us by our licentious acts, we insult him by our filthy deeds when he 
is propitious, we lash him with abusive words when he speaks gently to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p32">5. To Christ then—O monstrous 
folly!—we offer circuses and mimes, to Christ in return for his benefits, 
we offer the obscenities of the theaters, to Christ we dedicate the vilest shows 
as sacrificial offerings. Was this the teaching given us by the Savior, incarnate 
for our sake? Was this his preaching, or that of his apostles? For this did he endure 
the humiliation of human nativity and take upon himself a shameful origin in his 
mortal birth? For this he lay in a manger, whom angels served as he lay there. For 
this he willed to be wrapped in swaddling clothes, and wearing them ruled heaven; 
for this he hung upon the cross, whom the world feared as he hung there. “Who though 
he was rich,” the apostle said, “yet for your sakes became poor, that ye through 
his poverty might become rich.”<note n="320" id="iv.vii-p32.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p33"><scripRef passage="2Cor 8:9" id="iv.vii-p33.1" parsed="|2Cor|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.9">II Corinthians 8. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> “And being in the form of God,” I quote farther, “he humbled himself 
unto death, even the death of the cross.”<note n="321" id="iv.vii-p33.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p34"><scripRef passage="Philip 2:6,8" id="iv.vii-p34.1" parsed="|Phil|2|6|0|0;|Phil|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.6 Bible:Phil.2.8">Philippians 2. 6, 8</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p35">These then are the precepts that Christ gave us at the time of 
his passion. A glorious return we are making for his suffering, who, having received 
redemption by his death, offer him in return <pb n="166" id="iv.vii-Page_166" />most 
disgraceful lives! The blessed Paul said: “For the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ hath appeared, teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we 
should live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world; looking for that 
blessed hope and glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ; 
who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purify unto 
himself a people worthy of acceptance, zealous of good works.<note n="322" id="iv.vii-p35.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p36"><scripRef passage="Titus 2:11-14" id="iv.vii-p36.1" parsed="|Titus|2|11|2|14" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.11-Titus.2.14">Titus 2. 11-14</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p37">Where are men who do those things for which the apostle says Christ came? Where 
are those who flee from worldly lusts? Where are those who live righteous and godly 
lives, who show in their good works that they hold the blessed hope, and by living 
immaculate lives prove that they await the kingdom of God, since they deserve to 
receive it? “The Lord Jesus Christ,” Paul said, “came to purify unto himself a people 
worthy of acceptance, zealous of good works.” Where is that pure people, that acceptable 
people, that people of good works, that people of righteousness? “Christ,” the Scripture 
says, “suffered for us, leaving us an example, that we should follow his 
steps.”<note n="323" id="iv.vii-p37.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p38"><scripRef passage="1Peter 2:21" id="iv.vii-p38.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.21">I Peter 2. 21</scripRef>.</p></note> So we follow the Savior’s steps in the circuses; we follow the 
Savior’s steps in the theaters. Is this the example Christ left for us? We read 
that he wept, not that he laughed. In both he gave us an example, for weeping is 
the remorse of the heart, laughter the corruption of uprightness. For this reason 
he said: “Woe unto you that laugh now; for ye shall weep;” and again: “Blessed are 
ye that weep now, for ye shall laugh.”<note n="324" id="iv.vii-p38.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p39"><scripRef passage="Luke 6:25,21" id="iv.vii-p39.1" parsed="|Luke|6|25|0|0;|Luke|6|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.25 Bible:Luke.6.21">Luke 6. 25, 21</scripRef>.</p></note> But we do not think it enough to laugh and rejoice, unless we 
rejoice in sin and madness, unless our laughter is mixed with impure and disgraceful 
actions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p40">6. Who can describe this delusion 
of ours, this folly? Are we really unable to enjoy ourselves day by day, and to 
laugh, without turning our laughter and joy into crime? or do we perhaps
consider 
<pb n="167" id="iv.vii-Page_167" />wholesome enjoyment profitless 
and find no pleasure in innocent laughter? What wickedness is this, I ask, and what 
insanity? Let us laugh indeed, let us rejoice unstintedly, and as constantly as 
you please, if only we do so innocently. What folly and madness it is for us to 
think laughter and joy worthless unless they involve injury to God! Injury indeed, 
and a very great one. The spectacles involve a sort of apostasy from the faith, 
a fatal violation of the creed itself and of the divine sacraments. For what is 
the first confession of faith made by Christians in baptism for their salvation? 
What else than their vow to renounce the devil and his pomps and spectacles and 
his works? So in the very words of our profession of faith spectacles and pomps 
are the works of the devil<note n="325" id="iv.vii-p40.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p41">Tertullian makes a similar connection 
between <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vii-p41.1">spectacula</span></i> and <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vii-p41.2">pompa diaboli</span></i> in <i>De spectaculis </i>4. On 
his other uses of the phrase, and its generally symbolic meaning at this time, cf. 
P. de Labriolle’s article, “Pompa Diaboli,” <i>Bulletin du Cange, </i>
II (1926), 170-181. The actual word <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vii-p41.3">spectacula</span></i> was not included in the baptismal 
vow, but in Salvian’s interpretation was inherent in the pomp and works of the devil. 
So Tertullian, in the passage cited above, says: “If then the whole apparatus of 
the spectacles is proven to consist of idolatry, there is no doubt that our vow 
of renunciation at the font refers also to the spectacles, which are by their idolatry 
in the service of the devil and his pomp and angels.”</p></note> How then, O Christian, shall you after baptism seek the spectacles, which 
you confess are the work of the devil? You have once renounced the devil and his 
spectacles, and therefore as a rational and intelligent being must recognize that 
in resorting again to them, you are returning to the devil. For you have renounced 
them both at the same time and declared them to be one and the same. If you return 
to one, you return to them both. For your words were: “I renounce the devil, his 
pomps and spectacles and his works.”<note n="326" id="iv.vii-p41.4"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p42">See Isidore, <i>Etymologiae </i>XVIII. 59: 
“These spectacles of cruelty and vanity were instituted not only by the vices of 
men but by the orders of demons also. Therefore a Christian should have nothing 
to do with the insanity of the circus, with the indecency of the theater, with the 
cruelty of the amphitheater, with the atrocities of the arena, with the voluptuousness 
of the games. For he who prefers such sights denies God, being made a traitor to 
the Christian faith, who seeks again what he once renounced at the font; that is, 
the devil, his pomps and works.”</p></note> 
What follows in your baptismal vows? “I believe in 
<pb n="168" id="iv.vii-Page_168" />God the Father Almighty and in Jesus Christ his 
Son.” First then, you renounced the devil that you might believe in God, for he 
who does not renounce the devil does not believe in God and therefore he who returns 
to the devil forsakes God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p43">Furthermore, the devil is present in his spectacles and pomps, and therefore 
when we return to the devil’s spectacles, we abandon our Christian faith. Thus all 
the sacraments of our belief are broken, and all that follows in the creed is shaken 
and totters; for nothing that follows remains intact if the chief clause 
has fallen. Tell me then, you who are a Christian, how you think you are keeping 
the latter portions of the creed, whose first clauses you have abandoned? The limbs 
without the head are worth nothing, and everything depends on its own first principles; 
these surely, if they perish, will drag all the rest down with them to destruction. 
If the main stock is removed, the other parts either cease to exist or if they continue 
are useless, for without its head nothing can subsist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p44">If any one thinks the wickedness of the spectacles a trivial matter, let him 
consider well all that I have said, and he will see that in them is not pleasure 
but death. For what else is it but death, to have lost the source of life? When the foundations of our creed are overthrown, life itself is strangled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p45">7. I must return again to my 
oft-repeated contention, what have the barbarians like this? Where in their lands 
are circuses, where are theaters, where those other wicked vices that are the ruin 
of our hope and salvation? Even if they had such things, being pagans, their error 
would involve less offence to what is sacred, and less guilt, for though such sights 
as these are impure, still they would not involve violation of a sacrament.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p46">But as for us, how can we answer in our own behalf? We hold the creed and overthrow 
it. We are equally ready to confess the <pb n="169" id="iv.vii-Page_169" />gift 
of salvation and to deny it. Where then is our Christianity, when we only receive 
the sacrament of salvation<note n="327" id="iv.vii-p46.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p47">That is, baptism.</p></note> to the end that falling from grace we may thereafter sin more 
grievously than before? We prefer vain shows to God’s churches, we scorn his altars 
and honor the theaters. To conclude, we love and honor everything else; only God, 
in contrast with worldly pleasures, is vile in our sight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p48">One case in itself proves the truth of my contention, disregarding all the rest. 
Whenever it happens, as it does only too often, that on the same day we are celebrating 
a feast of the church and the public games,<note n="328" id="iv.vii-p48.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p49">Another instance of popular disregard for 
imperial edicts. Cod. Theod. II. 8. 20, in <span class="sc" id="iv.vii-p49.1">A.D.</span> 392, forbade circuses on Sunday 
except when the emperor’s birthday fell on that day. Another decree, <i>ibid.
</i>II. 8. 23, of <span class="sc" id="iv.vii-p49.2">A.D.</span> 399, forbade theaters and races and all sorts of public shows, 
with the same exception. In <span class="sc" id="iv.vii-p49.3">A.D.</span> 409 (<i>ibid</i>. II. 8. 25), the prohibition hold 
even for the emperor’s birthday and the anniversaries of his rule. A few years after 
Salvian’s book was published, the emperors Leo and Anthemius in the East (Cod. Just. 
III. 12. 9, <span class="sc" id="iv.vii-p49.4">A.D.</span> 469) inflicted heavy penalties for presence at the spectacles on 
Sunday, and on any officials who should authorize such performances “on the pretext 
of public business.”</p></note> 
I ask it of everyone’s conscience, which is it that collects greater crowds of Christians, 
the rows of seats at the public games or the court of God? Do all men throng to 
the temple in preference to the theater, love the words of the Gospel more than 
those of the stage—the words of life or of death, the words of Christ or of 
a mime? Without doubt; we love more that which we place first. For on every day 
when the fatal games are given, whatever festival of the church it may be, not only 
do men who claim to be Christians fail to come to the services, but any who do happen 
to have come unwittingly, if they chance to hear, while in the church, that games 
are being given, leave the building at once. The temple of God is scorned for a 
rush to the theater; the church is emptied and the circus filled; we leave Christ 
alone on the altar and feast our adulterous eyes on the foulest sights of the vile 
games. So it is with the greatest justice that the Lord God says to us: 
<pb n="170" id="iv.vii-Page_170" />“For your filthiness you have been driven out in banishment.” And again he says: 
“The altars of this laughter shall be brought to nothing.”<note n="329" id="iv.vii-p49.5"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p50">Sources? Compare <scripRef passage="Isa 16:4,10" id="iv.vii-p50.1" parsed="|Isa|16|4|0|0;|Isa|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.16.4 Bible:Isa.16.10">Isaiah 16.4 and 10</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p51">8. At least, you say, this answer 
can be made, that such things are not done in all the cities of the Romans. True, 
and I shall even go so far as to say that they are not now being done in all places 
where they have been hitherto. For instance, no shows are given now in Mayence, 
but this is because the city has been destroyed and blotted out;<note n="330" id="iv.vii-p51.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p52">Haemmerle, <i>op. cit., </i>I. 27-28, puts 
the destruction of Mayence in <span class="sc" id="iv.vii-p52.1">A.D.</span> 405-406 (see Jerome, <i>Ep. </i>123; Migne, PL, 
XXII, col. 1057), and that of Cologne between 438 and 440, as it is here connected 
with the fourth sack of Trèves. Salvian, <i>Ep. </i>I, agrees with this in his account 
of the effect on his relatives of the recent sack of the city.</p></note> 
nor at Cologne, for it is overrun by the enemy. They are not being performed in 
the most noble city of Trèves, which has been laid low by a destruction four times 
repeated,<note n="331" id="iv.vii-p52.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p53">The dates of the four destructions of Trèves 
here mentioned have been much discussed with widely differing conclusions. The 12th 
century <i>Gesta Treverorum </i>described four captures of the city, but, ranging 
as they do from that of the “Greeks” under the Arian Constans in <span class="sc" id="iv.vii-p53.1">A.D.</span> 380 to that 
of the Franks in 463, they do not suit the conditions required by Salvian’s text. 
The recent tendency has been to ascribe all four captures of the city to the Franks, 
and to set them fairly close together, emphasizing the phrase <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.vii-p53.2">ter continuatis 
vicibus</span></i> in VI. 15 <i>infra. </i>Rudolph and Kenterich (<i>Quellen zur Rechts- 
und Wirtschaftsgebiete der rheinischen Städte: kurtrierische Städte: I. Trier,
</i>Bonn 1915, 5-6) incline to date the first capture in A.D. 411-412, the second 
and third in the period from 412 to 416, and the fourth in 427-428, dates that connect 
well with Salvian’s account and with local conditions. The earlier and later dates 
assigned by some commentators, while suitable as far as the history of Trèves is 
concerned, are less consistent with the conditions required by Salvian’s account. 
For summaries of various opinions on this point, see Haemmerle, <i>Studia Salviana
</i>I, 19-26. Haemmerle himself suggests the date 406 as that of a sack by the Vandals, 
and 411-413, 418, 438-439 or earlier, as Frankish destructions of the city. This 
conjecture is not far from that of Rudolph and Kenterich.</p></note> 
nor finally in many other cities of Gaul and Spain. Then woe to us and our iniquities, 
woe to us and our impurities! What hope have Christian congregations in the sight 
of God when these evils cease to exist in the Roman cities only from the time when 
the cities themselves <pb n="171" id="iv.vii-Page_171" />have come 
into subjection to barbarian jurisdiction? This mark of vice and impurity seems 
to be a native characteristic of the Romans, an inborn trait, for wherever there 
are Romans, these evils prevail. Do you think that this is a serious and unjust 
accusation? Serious indeed, if it is without foundation. But how can it fail to 
be false, since the activities of which I spoke are now carried on in only a few 
Roman cities? Most of our cities, you claim, are not now polluted by the taint of 
these vices; even though they are the same places which were the homes of our old 
wickedness, still their former indulgences have ceased.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p54">So we must now consider the question, why those cities still seem to be the haunts 
of the games, whereas the games have ceased. They are still the homes and abiding 
places of disgraceful vice because all sorts of vile deeds have hitherto been enacted 
in them. Moreover, the only reason for the cessation of the games themselves is 
that they cannot be given at the present time because of the misery and poverty 
in which we live. That they were presented before was due to our depravity; that 
they are not given now, to our necessity. For the collapse of the imperial fiscus 
and the beggary of the Roman treasury do not permit money to be lavished on trifling 
matters that make no return. Let men squander as much as they please, casting their 
money into the mire; they cannot lose as much as they could formerly, for they have 
not as much to lose. In respect of our lustful desires and our base pleasures we 
should certainly like to have more abundance, if only that we might be able to transmute 
our wealth into disgraceful filth. The amounts squandered in our beggary are an 
indication of what we should like to spend if we were rich and magnificent. The 
bane and ruin of our present depraved condition is that though our poverty has nothing 
left to lose, our sinful souls yearn for more wealth to cast away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p55">We cannot therefore console ourselves at all on these grounds, that is, by saying 
that the former extravagances are not now being <pb n="172" id="iv.vii-Page_172" />committed in all our cities. For the only reason for their abandonment 
is that cities where they were carried on in the past are no longer in existence, 
or that in the places where such things used to be</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p56">done, [means are lacking]<note n="332" id="iv.vii-p56.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p57">The text is badly corrupted, and no satisfactory 
emendation has been proposed. The bracketed words are supplied on the basis of the 
preceding sentence.</p></note> to perform them. Thus the spectacles are no longer possible in 
the cities where they were formerly performed; as God himself said to sinners through 
his prophet: “The Lord remembered these things and it came into his mind, and the 
Lord could no longer bear, because of the evil of your doings and because of the 
abominations which ye have committed; therefore is your land a desolation, and an 
astonishment and a curse.”<note n="333" id="iv.vii-p57.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p58"><scripRef passage="Jer 44:21-22" id="iv.vii-p58.1" parsed="|Jer|44|21|44|22" osisRef="Bible:Jer.44.21-Jer.44.22">Jeremiah 44. 21-22</scripRef>.</p></note> So it has come to pass that the greater part of the Roman world 
is become a desolation and an astonishment and a curse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p59">9. Would that these abominations 
had only been committed of old and that Roman depravity would at length cease such 
performances! Then perhaps, as it is written, God would be merciful to our sins. 
But we do not so act as to propitiate him. We constantly add evils to evils and 
pile sins upon sins, and though many of us have already perished we seek to complete 
our own destruction. Who, tell me, seeing another man killed beside him is not in 
terror for himself? Who can see his neighbor’s house burn and not try by every means 
in his power to keep his own from being set on fire? But we not only see our neighbors 
burning<note n="334" id="iv.vii-p59.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p60">Baluze, referring this phrase to the 
burning of Trèves, somewhat gratuitously concluded that Salvian could not have been 
a native of that city.</p></note> but know that the flames have already spread over the greater 
part of our own bodies. What unspeakable evil is this that we are suffering? We 
are on fire, on fire, I say, and yet we do not fear the flames that burn us. That 
the evils committed formerly are at last diminishing is the result of our miseries, 
not the fruit of a true repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p61">This is easily proved; only give back our former prosperity and
<pb n="173" id="iv.vii-Page_173" />you shall see at once the old interests 
everywhere restored. Note this also: as far as men’s wishes are concerned, even 
if the games are no longer actually being given in many places, yet they still exist 
as of old, for the Roman people everywhere wish them given. When nothing but sheer 
necessity hinders a man from an evil deed, the mere desire for a base act is as 
much to be condemned as the action. For if, as I said, according to the words of 
our Lord: “Whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her is guilty of the adultery 
conceived in his heart,”<note n="335" id="iv.vii-p61.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p62"><scripRef passage="Matt 5:28" id="iv.vii-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.28">Matthew 5. 28</scripRef>.</p></note> we can understand that while of necessity we do not commit disgraceful 
acts worthy of condemnation, we are nevertheless guilty if we only desire forbidden 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p63">Why should I mention desire? Most men actually do these things whenever they 
can. When the inhabitants of other cities come to Ravenna or Rome they join the 
Roman plebs in the circus, and the people of Ravenna in the theater. Therefore let 
no one consider himself acquitted on the ground of his distance from the spectacles. 
All are united in the turpitude of their actions who join one another in their desire 
for disgraceful deeds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p64">Yet we flatter ourselves on the uprightness of our ways, the rarity of our vices. 
So I shall carry my charges farther: not only do men still yield as of old to the 
pollution of those infamous games but their guilt in this is much greater than before. 
For in the past the various members of the Roman world flourished unimpaired; the 
public wealth had made the storehouses inadequate; the citizens of all the towns 
had abundance of riches and delights, and amid such overflowing prosperity the authority 
of religion could hardly exercise due censorship of conduct. Then indeed those who 
exploited base desires found rich grazing on all sides, but there was no lack of 
wealth to satisfy their greed; no one worried about the public disbursements and 
expenses, for the cost was not felt. The state indeed seemed in a way to seek an 
opportunity to squander <pb n="174" id="iv.vii-Page_174" />what it 
could scarcely continue to hold. Thus the heaped-up wealth that had already begun 
to exceed just bounds furnished abundance for lavishness even in trivial matters.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p65">But of the present situation what can we say? Our old abundance has deserted 
us; the resources of former times are gone, and we are in a wretched state, but 
do not cease our frivolities. Although even orphan wastrels are usually benefited 
by poverty, leaving off the error of their ways as soon as they have squandered 
their wealth, we seem to be a new class of profligates, in whom opulence has ceased 
to dwell, but dissipation persists. The causes of our corruption lie not as with 
other men in outside enticements, but in our hearts, and our minds are the source 
of our depravity, so that [we] are not [moved] to amend our ways by the loss of 
our wealth, but [go on]<note n="336" id="iv.vii-p65.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p66">The corrupt text is here emended according 
to Pauly’s conjectures.</p></note> sinning through love of wickedness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p67">10. Although I may have shown 
sufficiently what serious vices the Romans have, from which the barbarian tribes 
are free, still I shall add many points that I have omitted. But before I continue, 
let me remind you that a fault of any sort which dishonors God should in no sense 
seem a trivial matter to anyone. It is never permissible to dishonor an illustrious 
and powerful man, and anyone who dishonors such a one is held guilty in the eyes 
of the law and is condemned in due course as responsible for the injurious action. 
How much more difficult of atonement is the accusation of injury to God! The fault 
of the wrongdoer always increases in proportion to the position of the person injured, 
since necessarily the greater the person of the man who suffers abusive action, 
the greater is the guilt of the man who commits such action. Wherefore we read in 
the law that even those who seem to have committed only slight offence against the 
sacred ordinances have nevertheless been most severely punished; to the end that 
we might know that nothing pertaining to God should be considered unimportant. Even
<pb n="175" id="iv.vii-Page_175" />what seemed to be a petty fault 
became a grave one, inasmuch as it was an injury to the divine power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p68">What did Oza, the Levite of God, do against the divine commandment, when he tried 
to steady the ark of the Lord? There was no law laid down regarding this. Yet immediately 
he took hold of it, he was struck down, apparently not because he did anything in 
an impudent fashion or with an undutiful intention, but his very service was undutiful 
because he exceeded his orders.<note n="337" id="iv.vii-p68.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p69"><scripRef passage="2Sam 6:6-7" id="iv.vii-p69.1" parsed="|2Sam|6|6|6|7" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.6.6-2Sam.6.7">II Samuel 6. 6-7</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p70">When a man of the Israelites had gathered wood on the Sabbath, he was struck 
down and killed by the judgment and command of God, who is truly a most gentle and 
merciful judge, who would doubtless have preferred to spare rather than to kill, 
if the consideration of severity had not outweighed consideration of mercy. For 
one incautious man perished to save many from perishing thereafter through lack 
of caution.<note n="338" id="iv.vii-p70.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p71"><scripRef passage="Numb 15:32-36" id="iv.vii-p71.1" parsed="|Num|15|32|15|36" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.32-Num.15.36">Numbers 15. 32-36</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p72">But why do I speak of single individuals? The children of Israel in their journey 
through the desert, because they longed for their accustomed meat, lost a part of 
their number. The desire for meat had not yet been forbidden them, but God, I think, 
wished to further the observance of the law by the suppression of rebellious desires. 
He intended the whole people to learn the more easily how earnestly one should avoid 
what God forbade in his divine writings, since even those acts injured him which 
he had not yet forbidden by law.<note n="339" id="iv.vii-p72.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p73"><scripRef passage="Numb 15:11" id="iv.vii-p73.1" parsed="|Num|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.11"><i>Ibid. </i>11</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p74">The same people also murmured at the hardships they underwent, and for this reason 
were punished by the Lord’s rods, not because it is forbidden a man to groan at 
hardships, but because their murmurs were displeasing to God, inasmuch as they seemed 
to accuse him of causing them too much labor. From this we should learn how much 
a man enjoying the blessings of good fortune ought 
<pb n="176" id="iv.vii-Page_176" />to seek to please God, since it is not even permitted 
to complain of those ills that seem painful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p75">11. What is the purpose of these 
examples? What else than that nothing should seem trivial that causes injury to 
God? For we were talking of the public games, which are truly mockeries of our hopes, 
mockeries of our life. While we sport in the theaters and circuses, we perish, according 
to the Sacred Word which says: “It is as sport to a fool to do mischief.”<note n="340" id="iv.vii-p75.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p76"><scripRef passage="Prov 10:23" id="iv.vii-p76.1" parsed="|Prov|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.23">Proverbs 10. 23</scripRef>.</p></note> So we too, when we laugh amidst disgraceful and shameful sights, 
are committing crimes, and crimes of no slight extent. Our wrongdoing is the more 
worthy of punishment for this very reason, that though it seems to be of a most 
trivial nature, it is really pestilential and deadly in its outcome. There are two 
chief evils, for a man to destroy himself and for him to injure God; both of these 
are committed in the public games, where through criminal and shameful sights the 
eternal salvation of the Christian people is utterly destroyed, and through a sacrilegious 
superstition the divine majesty is violated. There can be no doubt that the games 
injure God, consecrated as they are to idols. For Minerva is worshipped and honored 
in the gymnasia, Venus in the theaters, Neptune in the circuses, Mars in the arena, 
Mercury in the palaestra, and thus the superstitious worship varies according to 
the character of its sponsors.<note n="341" id="iv.vii-p76.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p77">See Tertullian <i>De spectaculis </i>10-11.</p></note> 
Impure actions of all sorts are performed in the theaters; there is wanton luxury 
in the palaestras, immoderate vice in the circuses, madness in the arenas. In one 
of these is wantonness, in another lasciviousness, in another intemperance, in another 
insanity, in them all the devil; nay, in each individual place where shows are held, 
not merely one devil, but devils of all varieties, for they preside over the places 
dedicated to their worship. Therefore in spectacles of this sort neither allurements 
nor vices are found alone. It is sacrilege for a Christian to mingle with this superstition, 
sharing in the worship of those in <pb n="177" id="iv.vii-Page_177" />
whose festivals he takes delight. While such a thing is always serious enough, it 
becomes more intolerable when either our adversity or our prosperity, exceeding 
the ordinary measure of our life, makes our acts more blameworthy. In adversity 
there is double need to appease God, and in prosperity to avoid grieving him. Surely 
he must be appeased when he is angry, and must not be alienated when he is propitious; 
for our adversities come to us through his wrath, our prosperity through his favor. 
But we do everything by contraries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p78">How, do you ask? Listen. First, if won over by his own mercy—for we never 
so live that we deserve his favor—if, as I say, at any time won over by his 
own mercy God gives us peaceful seasons, plentiful crops, tranquillity rich in all 
good things and abundance increasing beyond our hopes, we let ourselves be so corrupted 
by great prosperity and fortune, we let ourselves be so depraved by insolent manners 
that we altogether forget God and ourselves. Although the apostle says that every 
benefit of the peace given by God depends on this: “That we lead a quiet and peaceable 
life in all godliness and honesty,”<note n="342" id="iv.vii-p78.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p79"><scripRef passage="1Tim 2:2" id="iv.vii-p79.1" parsed="|1Tim|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.2">I Timothy 2. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> the only use we make of the quiet he gives is to live in drunkenness 
and luxury, in wantonness and rapine, in all manner of crime and wickedness. We 
look on his goodly gift of peace as an opportunity for licentiousness, and take 
the quiet given by his truce as a chance to sin more freely and safely.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p80">Therefore we are unworthy of heavenly gifts, who make no good use of God’s kindness, 
and see in the means of good works only material for vice. Hence it comes that the 
peace which we so abuse itself works against us, and is actually harmful to us, 
since we use it to our detriment. Is this worthy of belief? We change nature itself 
by our wickedness, and the good things that God has made as his loving gift to us 
are turned to evil by our wanton lives.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p81">12. We who are corrupted by 
prosperity, you say, are corrected <pb n="178" id="iv.vii-Page_178" />
through adversity. Long peace had made us unruly, but we are brought back by strife 
to moderation. In what cases have the dwellers in our cities, who were licentious 
in prosperity, begun to be chaste in adversity? When has drunkenness, which increased 
in the time of our peace and prosperity, ceased under the ravages of the enemy?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p82">Italy has already been devastated by many disasters: have the vices of the Italians 
therefore ended? The city of Rome has been besieged and taken by storm:<note n="343" id="iv.vii-p82.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p83">That the reference here is to the sack of 
Rome by Alaric in <span class="sc" id="iv.vii-p83.1">A.D.</span> 410 is clearly shown by the order of events cited; if it 
had been intended, as those who use this passage to prove that Salvian’s book was 
written after <span class="sc" id="iv.vii-p83.2">A.D.</span> 455 assume, to refer to the Vandal sack, it would hardly have 
been made the first of a series of events ending with the Vandal destruction of 
Carthage some years before their sack of Rome.</p></note> 
have the Romans therefore ceased their mad blasphemy? Barbarous nations have overrun 
the states of Gaul: have the crimes of the Gauls therefore changed in character, 
as far as their evil habits are concerned? Tribes of Vandals have crossed over into 
the Spanish countryside: the fortune of the Spaniards has indeed changed, but not 
their corruption. Lastly, that no part of the world might be immune from fatal destruction, 
wars have begun to cross the seas, they have devastated and overthrown cities shut 
off by the waves, in Sardinia and Sicily, the imperial granaries. Having, as it 
were, cut off the vital channels of the empire, they captured Africa, which may 
be called its heart. What then? As barbarians entered that land, did its vices cease, 
even through fear? Or, as even the most worthless slaves are usually reformed for 
the time being, did terror drive them to modesty and self-restraint? Who can rightly 
estimate this evil? The barbarians’ arms clashed about the walls of Cirta and Carthage<note n="344" id="iv.vii-p83.3"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p84">Gaiseric captured Carthage in <span class="sc" id="iv.vii-p84.1">A.D.</span> 439, after 
ten years of general Vandal control in Africa. The orthodox clergy were given their 
choice of slavery or exile, as were the nobles. Church property was given over to 
the Arians.</p></note> while the Christian congregation of the city raved in the circuses 
and wantoned in the theaters. Some had their throats cut 
<pb n="179" id="iv.vii-Page_179" />without the walls, while others still committed 
fornication within; part of the people were captive to the enemy without, while 
part within the city were captive to their own vices. It is hard to decide which 
suffered the worse misfortune. The former indeed were captive externally in the 
flesh, the latter inwardly in the soul. Of the two deadly evils, it is less, I think, 
for a Christian to endure captivity of the body than of the soul, according to the 
teachings of the Savior himself in the Gospel, that the death of the soul is much 
more fatal than that of the body.<note n="345" id="iv.vii-p84.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p85"><scripRef passage="Luke 9:24-25" id="iv.vii-p85.1" parsed="|Luke|9|24|9|25" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.24-Luke.9.25">Luke 9. 24-25</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p86">Or do we perhaps believe that those men were not captive in soul, who then rejoiced 
in the time of their people’s captivity? Was he not captive in mind and heart, who 
laughed amid the punishments of his people, who did not know that his throat was 
being cut along with theirs, that in their deaths he also died? Outside the walls, 
as I have said, and inside them too, was heard the din of battle and of the games; 
the voices of dying men mingled with the voices of revellers; the outcry of the 
people slain in the war could scarcely be distinguished from the clamor of those 
who shouted in the circus. What was accomplished by this but the hastening of the 
destruction of the people who chose such a course, though God perhaps did not yet 
wish to destroy them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p87">13. These places, however, are 
far away, almost removed to another world, and seem irrelevant to the discussion 
when I consider that even in my own country,<note n="346" id="iv.vii-p87.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p88">This phrase was overlooked by those commentators 
who held that Salvian was born in the province of Africa.</p></note> 
in the Gallic states, almost all men of high degree have been made worse by their 
misfortunes. I myself have seen men of lofty birth and honor, though already despoiled 
and plundered,<note n="347" id="iv.vii-p88.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p89">That is, in the first sack of the city 
of Trèves.</p></note> 
still less ruined in fortunes than in morality; for, ravaged and stripped though 
they were, something still remained to them of their property, but nothing of their 
character. They were so much more hostile to themselves than to alien
<pb n="180" id="iv.vii-Page_180" />enemies that, though they had already 
been ruined by the barbarians, they now completed their own destruction. It is sad 
to tell what we saw there; honored old men, feeble Christians, when the ruin of 
their state was already imminent, making themselves slaves to appetite and lust. 
What are the first grounds of accusation? That they were honored, old, Christians, 
or in danger? Who would deem it possible that such things should be done by old 
men even in utter security, or by boys in a crisis, or at any time whatever by Christians? 
They reclined at feasts, forgetful of their honor, forgetting justice, forgetting 
their faith and the name they bore. There were the leaders of the state, gorged 
with food, dissolute from winebibbing, wild with shouting, giddy with revelry, completely 
out of their senses, or rather, since this was their usual condition, precisely 
in their senses. In spite of all this, what I have next to say is still worse: not 
even the destruction of their towns put an end to their excesses. The wealthiest 
city of Gaul was taken by storm no less than four times.<note n="348" id="iv.vii-p89.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p90">The reference to Trèves is obvious. This estimate 
of the city is supported by the general testimony of the writers of the early empire. Ausonius puts 
Trèves in the fourth place in his <i>Ordo urbium clarissimarum,
</i>the first being assigned to Rome, the second to Constantinople and Carthage, 
and third to Antioch, so that Trèves is second only to Rome in western Europe. The 
choice of the city as the seat of the praetorian prefect of Gaul is a significant 
indication of its preeminence. See also Cod. Theod. XIII. 3. 11, <i>De medicis et 
professoribus </i>(<span class="sc" id="iv.vii-p90.1">A.D.</span> 376): “For the most glorious city of Trèves we have thought 
best to make a somewhat more ample allowance, that thirty <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vii-p90.2">annonae</span></i> be paid 
to a teacher of rhetoric, twenty to a teacher of Latin grammar, and twelve to one 
of Greek, if a worthy one can be found.”</p></note> 
It is easy to recognize the city of which I speak. The first captivity should surely 
have sufficed to mend the ways of the citizens, so that the renewal of their sins 
would not have renewed the destruction. But what followed? The tale is incredible. 
The constant repetition of misfortunes in that city increased its crimes. Like that 
fabulous monster whose heads multiplied as they were cut off,<note n="349" id="iv.vii-p90.3"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p91">That is, the Lernaean hydra. The labors of Heracles were a popular subject for light verse; cf. Ausonius Monosticha de XII aerumnis Herculis.</p></note> 
so also in the most excellent city of <pb n="181" id="iv.vii-Page_181" />
Gaul, wickedness gathered strength from the very blows that punished it. You would 
have thought that the punishment intended to end the crimes of its people acted 
instead as the begetter of vice. What then? By the daily multiplication of swarming 
evils it has come to such a pass that the city could more easily exist without inhabitants 
than any of its citizens could do without crime.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p92">So much then for this city. What of another not far distant but of almost equal 
magnificence?<note n="350" id="iv.vii-p92.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p93">Brouwer, <i>Antiquitatum et Annalium Treverensium 
libri XXV </i>(1671), V. 14, p. 275, identified this city as Mayence, which seems 
to fit better than Metz or Cologne, the description of utter ruin. In VI. 8 <i>supra,
</i>Salvian mentioned Mayence especially as having been destroyed, while Cologne 
was only spoken of as being full of the enemy. Haemmerle, <i>op. cit., </i>I. 18, 
follows Baluze in identifying the city here mentioned with Cologne instead.</p></note> Has it not suffered the same ruin of fortunes and of morals? For 
aside from all else, when it was utterly demoralized by the two chief evils common 
to all, avarice and drunkenness, it finally reached such a state of rabid greed 
for wine that the very rulers of the city did not rise from their feasts when the 
enemy were actually entering the gates. God wished to make clear to them why they 
perished, since at the moment of their final disaster they were leading the very 
life through which they had come to ruin. I myself saw lamentable sights there, 
with no distinction between boys and old men. The scurrility and levity of all were 
alike; all vices reigned at once—extravagance, drinking bouts, wantonness—all the people revelled together. They drank, gamed, committed adultery. Old and 
honored men waxed wanton at their feasts; men already almost too feeble to live 
proved mighty in their cups; men too weak to walk were strong in drinking; those 
whose steps tottered were nimble dancers. What more can be said? Through all that 
I have recounted they became so degraded that the words of the Sacred Scripture 
were fulfilled in them: “Wine and women make men of understanding to fall away from 
God.”<note n="351" id="iv.vii-p93.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p94"><scripRef passage="Ecclus 19:2" id="iv.vii-p94.1" parsed="|Sir|19|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.19.2">Ecclesiasticus 19. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> For while they drink, dice, rape and play the 
<pb n="182" id="iv.vii-Page_182" />madman, men begin to deny 
Christ. After all this do we wonder that men who have long since undergone moral 
ruin suffer the ruin of their fortunes? Let no one think that such a city perished 
only at the time of its physical destruction, for the deeds of its people had brought 
its ruin long before their death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p95">14. I have told the fate of 
the most famous cities. What of the many others in various parts of Gaul? Have they 
not fallen, too, because of like vices on the part of their citizens? All were so 
completely possessed by their crimes that they did not fear any danger they had 
foreknowledge of captivity and did not dread it. Fear indeed was taken away from 
these sinful men to prevent them from the exercise of caution. Therefore, though 
the barbarians were settled almost within their sight, men felt no fear, the cities 
remained unguarded. Such was the blindness of their hearts, or rather of their sins, 
that although doubtless no one wished to die, no one did anything to ward off death. 
Everything was in the grip of carelessness and sloth, negligence and gluttony, drunkenness 
and sleep, as has been written of such men: “Because a deep sleep from the Lord 
was fallen upon them.”<note n="352" id="iv.vii-p95.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p96"><scripRef passage="1Sam 26:12" id="iv.vii-p96.1" parsed="|1Sam|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.26.12">I Samuel 26. 12</scripRef>.</p></note> A deep sleep indeed fell upon them that destruction might follow 
closely. For when, as it is written, a sinner’s iniquity is full<note n="353" id="iv.vii-p96.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p97"><scripRef passage="Gen 15:16" id="iv.vii-p97.1" parsed="|Gen|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.16">Genesis 15. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> and he is due to perish, foreknowledge is taken from him, that 
he may not escape his doom. But enough of this. I have made my point sufficiently 
clear, I think, that not even in the time of the greatest danger did the vices of 
the people come to an end before the actual overthrow of their cities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p98">15. Perhaps such things have 
occurred in the past, but have now come to an end, or will do so at some future 
time. Yes, forsooth, if today any city or province that has been smitten by God’s 
scourge or devastated by the enemy appears humbled, converted and amended, if practically 
all who bear the Roman name do not <pb n="183" id="iv.vii-Page_183" />prefer 
death to reformation, the end of their life to the end of their vices! This 
can be quickly tested by the example of the greatest city of Gaul, three times destroyed 
by successive captures,<note n="354" id="iv.vii-p98.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p99">This phrase offers some support for 
the adoption of dates for the first three captures of the city close to each other 
in point of time: c.f. note 29 <i>supra.</i></p></note> yet when the whole city had been burned to the ground, its wickedness increased 
even after its destruction. Those whom the enemy had not killed when they pillaged 
the city were overwhelmed by disaster after the sack; those who had escaped death 
in the capture did not survive the ruin that followed. Some died lingering deaths 
from deep wounds, others were burned by the enemy’s fires and suffered tortures 
even after the flames were extinguished. Some perished of hunger, others of nakedness, 
some wasting away, others paralyzed with cold, and so all alike by diverse deaths 
hastened to the common goal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p100">Worse than all this, other cities suffered from the destruction of this single 
town. There lay all about the torn and naked bodies of both sexes, a sight that 
I myself endured. These were a pollution to the eyes of the city, as they lay there 
lacerated by birds and dogs. The stench of the dead brought pestilence on the living: 
death breathed out death. Thus even those who had escaped the destruction of the 
city suffered the evils that sprang from the fate of the rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p101">What followed these calamities? Who can assay such utter folly? The few men of 
rank who had survived destruction demanded of the emperors<note n="355" id="iv.vii-p101.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p102">Haemmerle, <i>op. cit., </i>I. 22-23, 
pointed out the importance of this plural for dating the third sack of Trèves, since 
the joint rule of Honorius and Constantius, <span class="sc" id="iv.vii-p102.1">A.D.</span> 420-421, was the only possible 
date before Salvian’s withdrawal to Lérins, when there could have been two <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.vii-p102.2">imperatores</span></i> in the West to whom such an appeal could have been made. Hence the third sack 
of the city must have taken place at about 420. He suggests further that the people 
of Trèves hoped by the circuses to attract more residents for the rebuilding of 
the city.</p></note> circuses as the sovereign remedy for a ruined city. O that I might 
here and now be gifted with eloquence adequate to cope with this shocking event, 
that there might be at least as much <pb n="184" id="iv.vii-Page_184" />
virtue in my complaint as there is sorrow at its cause! Who can even decide what 
chiefly merits accusation in the tale, irreverence or stupidity, extravagance or 
insanity? In these terms the whole is comprised. What is more irreverent than a 
petition that works injury to God? What is more stupid than not to consider your 
petition carefully? What so clear a proof of hopeless extravagance as to desire 
luxuries in a time of general mourning? Or more insane than to be in the midst of 
evils without any understanding of them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p103">Among these, however, insanity is the least culpable, for the will is not at 
fault when sin is committed through sheer madness. Therefore those of whom I speak 
deserved the greater blame, because, though sane, they acted senselessly. Do you, 
O citizens of Trèves, long for circuses when you have been plundered and captured, 
after slaughter and bloodshed, after stripes and captivity, and the repeated destruction 
of your ruined city? What is more lamentable than this stupidity, more grievous 
than this folly? I confess I thought you most miserable when you were suffering 
destruction, but I see that you are now more miserable when you demand public shows. 
At first I thought you had lost only your material property in the capture of your 
city; I did not know that you had lost also your intelligence and control of your 
senses. Do you then ask for theaters, and demand a circus from our emperors? For 
what condition, I ask, what people and what city? A city burned and destroyed, a 
people captive and killed, who have perished, or mourn their dead; a city of which 
nothing survives but sheer calamity, whose people are altogether anxious in their 
grief, worn out by tears, prostrate in bereavement, so that it is hard to say whether 
the lot of the living or the dead is worse to bear. So great are the miseries of 
the survivors that they surpass the ill fortune of the dead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p104">Do you then seek public shows, O citizen of Trèves? Where, pray, are they to 
be given? Over the pyres and ashes, the bodies and blood of the dead? For what part 
of your city is free from these? Where <pb n="185" id="iv.vii-Page_185" />
has blood not been shed, where are bodies and mangled limbs not strewn? Everywhere 
the city’s appearance betrays its capture, everywhere are the horror of captivity 
and the image of death.<note n="356" id="iv.vii-p104.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p105">The Vergilian phrase, <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vii-p105.1">imago mortis</span></i> (<i>Aeneid </i>II. 360).</p></note> 
The remains of a most unhappy people lie on the graves of their dead, yet you ask 
for circuses; the city is blackened by fire, yet you put on a festive countenance; 
all things mourn, but you rejoice! Yea more, by your infamous pleasure you provoke 
God, and by your vile superstitions arouse his divine wrath. Can there be any wonder 
that such a fate has befallen you, when threefold destruction has not corrected 
you, so that you richly deserved to perish by the fourth?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p106">16. I have given the above account 
in somewhat full detail to prove that we have borne all our sufferings not through 
the failure of God’s providence or through his neglect, but because of his justice 
and judgment—a most just dispensation and worthy retribution—and that 
no portion whatever of the Roman world and Roman name, however greatly chastised 
by afflictions sent from heaven, has ever been corrected. Thus we prove that we 
do not deserve to enjoy prosperity, since we are not corrected by adversity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p107">Good gifts are given us from time to time, however, unworthy though we are. The 
good God, like a most indulgent father, sometimes lets us be humbled for our sins, 
but does not suffer us to be afflicted long. So at one time he chastises his children 
by adversity, in accordance with his discipline, and again favors them with peace, 
according to his mercy. As the best and most skilful doctors give different cures 
for various diseases and succor some by sweet, others by bitter drugs; cure certain 
ills by cautery, others by soothing poultices; employ ruthless surgery for some, 
but pour healing oil on others; seeking the same good health by utterly different 
cures: so also our God, when he restrains us by harsher blows, is seeking to cure 
us by cautery and surgery; when he favors us with good fortune he is offering us 
soothing oil and poultices—for by means <pb n="186" id="iv.vii-Page_186" />
of different treatments he wishes to restore us all to the same good health.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p108">Gentle treatment usually corrects even the most incorrigible slaves whom punishment 
has failed to reform, and kindness subdues those whom the lash failed to make submissive 
to their masters. Babies, too, and almost all stubborn children, whom threats and 
blows do not make amenable, are often led to obedience by goodies and endearments. 
Hence we should realize that we are more worthless than the worst slaves, and more 
stupid than foolish children, since torments do not correct us as they do bad slaves, 
nor coaxings win us over as they do naughty children.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p109">17. I think I have now proved 
adequately that punishment has not corrected any part of the Roman people; it remains 
to prove that neither the gifts nor the gentle words of God correct us. What then 
are the gifts and gentle words of God? What indeed but our peace and quiet, the 
calmness of prosperity that attends on our hopes and wishes? Let me give you a particular 
instance, since the case demands it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p110">Whenever we are in fear, distress and danger, when cities are besieged by the 
enemy or provinces devastated, or the members of the state wounded by any other 
adversities, and we offer prayers and vows to the heavenly hosts for help, then 
if by the aid of the divine mercy our cities are saved, the devastation ended, the 
hostile armies routed and all fear removed by God’s grace, what do we immediately 
do? Do we endeavor to recompense our Lord God by our worship, honor and reverence 
for the benefits we have received at his hands? For this is the fitting action and 
in accordance with human custom, that those who give us gifts may receive due return 
for them. This then perhaps we do, giving God recompense in human fashion, and making 
a good return for the good we have received of him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p111">So we run at once to the Lord’s house, and prostrate ourselves on the ground, 
we supplicate him, our joy mixed with tears, and 
<pb n="187" id="iv.vii-Page_187" />bedeck his doorway with, votive garlands, we adorn 
his altars with gifts, and since we ourselves are making a festival of gifts to 
him, transfer the joy of our countenance to his temples also. Or at least, an act 
no less pleasing to him, we renounce the vices of our former lives, we give good 
works as a sacrifice to him, and offer up a new conversion in return for our new 
joys. Lastly we declare a holy war on all uncleanliness, shun the madness of the 
circus, curse the vileness of the shows in the theater, vow a new life to the Lord 
and, to obtain his protection forever, dedicate ourselves to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p112">18. Although all that I have 
described should be given to God for his recent benefits, let us consider what we 
actually do. Men run at once to the games, fly off to their old insanity, the folk 
pour into the theaters, the whole people riot madly at the circuses. God gives us 
good gifts to assure our merit, but we, as often as we receive his benefits, multiply 
our crimes. He by his mercies calls us to righteousness, but we rush headlong into 
wickedness; he by his mercies calls us to repentance, but we rush to destruction; he calls us to chastity, 
but we rush into impurity. A noble response we make to his holy favors, nobly do 
we recognize and honor his gifts, who repay the kindness we have received from him 
by an equal measure of injustice! Is this not injury to our God, or can any injury 
be less deserved, [when] great and frequent [gratitude] is needed instead?<note n="357" id="iv.vii-p112.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p113">The lacuna indicated by Halm is supplied 
according to Pauly’s conjecture.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p114">But since by the taint of wickedness ingrained in our nature we cannot fail to 
be prey to vice except by ceasing to live at all, what hope of good is there in 
us? Those who sin through ignorance correct themselves when they learn their error; 
those who do not know the true religion begin to change their way of life when they 
change their faith. Lastly, those who are spoiled by excessive abundance and security, 
as I said, cease their depravity when they are no longer secure. We do not err 
through ignorance, nor are we 

<pb n="188" id="iv.vii-Page_188" />outside 
the true religion, nor corrupted by prosperity and security: quite the reverse. 
We know the true religion, so ignorance cannot serve as our excuse; we lack the 
peace and wealth of our former days; all that we had has been taken from us or changed—only our vices have been increased. Nothing remains of our former peace and 
plenty but our crimes, which have made our prosperity cease.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p115">Where are now the old 
resources and honors of Rome? The Romans were of old the mightiest of men, now they 
are without strength; of old they were feared, but now they live in fear; barbarous 
nations paid tribute to them, but to these same nations they are now tributary.<note n="358" id="iv.vii-p115.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p116">Tribute had been paid to barbarians in return 
for guarantees of the integrity of the frontier since the early empire: beginning 
with the fourth century such tributes came to be due more and more to weakness, 
rather than to policy, till the condition was reached which Salvian here describes.</p></note> 
The enemy sell us the very daylight; almost our whole safety is purchased for a 
price. Alas for our misfortunes! to what a pass have we come! For this we give thanks 
to the barbarians, that we are allowed to ransom ourselves from them at a price. 
What could be more abjectly wretched than to live on such terms? Yet after all this 
we think that we are living, we whose lives depend on tribute! We even make ourselves 
additionally ridiculous by pretending that the gold we pay is merely a gift. We 
call it a gift, yet it is really a ransom—but a ransom paid on unusually hard 
and wretched terms. When captives have been redeemed, they gain their liberty, whereas 
we pay ransom constantly and are never free. The barbarians deal with us like those 
masters who hire out for wages slaves not needed for their own service. In like 
fashion, we are never free of the payments due: we pay ransom constantly in order 
to have the privilege of continuing endlessly to pay.</p>


<pb n="189" id="iv.vii-Page_189" />
</div2>

<div2 title="The Seventh Book" progress="78.33%" prev="iv.vii" next="iv.ix" id="iv.viii">
<h3 id="iv.viii-p0.1">THE SEVENTH BOOK</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p1"><span class="chapterno" id="iv.viii-p1.1">1.</span> My description, at the end 
of the previous book, of the weakness and misery of the Romans, may seem to be at 
variance with my general proposition. I admitted that the very people who, as pagans, 
conquered and ruled the world, are being conquered and enslaved, now that they have 
become Christians. Is not this clear evidence of God’s neglect of human affairs? 
The charge is easily refuted by what I said long ago about the pagan nations. Those 
who know the law of God and neglect it are more guilty than those who fail to observe 
it through lack of knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p2">However, if God is willing, since we have reached the point in our undertaking 
at which something should be said of the old Romans, we shall, with God’s help, 
prove that his favor to them in the past was as just as is his present severity 
toward us, and that his help to them in former times was as fully deserved as is 
our punishment now.<note n="359" id="iv.viii-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p3">Since this promise is not carried out, we have 
here a clear indication that Salvian’s book either was not finished, or has since 
been mutilated. The manner of his projected proof of the point raised may be surmised 
from his description in Book I. 10 of the virtues of the early Romans.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p4">Would that this same punishment were of benefit to us! Much harder and more grievous 
than punishment is the fact that no amendment follows. The Lord wishes to cure us 
by his chastisement, but improvement does not result. How can we explain this evil? 
Cattle and flocks are cured by surgery; when the diseased organs of mules, asses 
and swine have been cauterized they acknowledge the healing effect of the fire, 
and at once when the corruption of the infected parts has been burned away or cut 
out, living flesh grows in place of the dead tissue. But we are burned and cut, 
yet are not healed by the surgeon’s tools or the burning of the cautery. 
<pb n="190" id="iv.viii-Page_190" />What is more serious, such care 
makes us even worse. It is not mere chance that we undergo the same treatment as 
flocks and cattle afflicted by incurable diseases. For in all parts of the world, 
since the healing care that is given us has no effect, our lives are being brought 
to an end by death and destruction. Indeed, not to repeat what I said some time 
ago, how can we define these disorders except by saying that we are at the same 
time living in misery and in luxury? Grant that luxury is the vice of the fortunate 
(though no one can be both infamous and happy at the same time, since there is no 
true happiness without honor), grant that these are the vices of a long peace and 
plentiful security, why then are they found where there is no longer peace or security? 
Almost throughout the Roman world peace and security have ceased. Why do only the 
vices they engender survive? Who can tolerate licentiousness in a needy man? Wantonness 
in poverty earns the more reproach, and a worthless fellow is more heavily censured 
if his condition is wretched.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p5">The whole Roman world is at once wretched and voluptuous. What poor man is also 
wanton? What man awaiting captivity thinks of the circus? Who laughs in the shadow 
of death? Yet we, in the fear of captivity, continue to frequent the games, and 
shadowed by the fear of death, we laugh. You would think the whole Roman people 
had been steeped in Sardonic herbs:<note n="360" id="iv.viii-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p6">One of the best known of ancient proverbial expressions; 
cf. Isidore, <i>Etymologiae </i>XIV. 6. 40: “the herb recalled by many writers and 
poets, which, contracts men’s jaws and kills them while they seem to laugh.”</p></note> 
they are dying, yet they laugh. So in almost every part of the world tears follow 
close upon our laughter; and the saying of our Lord comes home to us at the present 
time: “Woe unto you that laugh, for ye shall weep.”<note n="361" id="iv.viii-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p7"><scripRef passage="Luke 6:25" id="iv.viii-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.25">Luke 6. 25</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p8">2. The great length at which 
I have spoken of the disgraceful character of the public spectacles may have led 
you to assume that the abstinence of the barbarians from this particular vice of 
<pb n="191" id="iv.viii-Page_191" />ours is their only point of moral 
superiority to us, inasmuch as we are not polluted as they are by the crime of carnal 
lust and the filth of mortal fornication. Let us then, if you please, compare the 
Romans in this respect also with other nations. I cannot indeed think of any with 
whom we may be more justly compared than those whom God has put into the very bosom 
of the state and made owners and lords of the Roman land. Although there was absolutely 
no ground to dispute his judgment in this, still, since he has taken away from us 
the best part of our territory, and given it to the barbarians, let us see whether 
he seems to have exercised justice in this transfer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p9">No one questions that the Aquitanians and the Nine Peoples<note n="362" id="iv.viii-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p10">The inhabitants of Novem Populana, the southwestern 
province of Gaul, between Aquitania and Spain.</p></note> had the very marrow of the Gallic provinces, rich in every sort of fertility, 
and not in fertility alone, but in qualities sometimes ranked above this, charm, 
beauty and luxury. Almost all that district is still covered with close-planted 
vines, flowering meadows, plowed fields, fruit orchards, charming groves, springing 
fountains, flowing streams or waving grain, so that the owners and masters of the 
land truly seem to have taken for their own not so much a section of ground as a 
likeness of paradise. What conclusion can be drawn from this? Unquestionably those 
men ought to have been more fervent in service to God whom he had especially enriched 
by the most abundant evidence of his favor. What is more right and fitting than 
that those whom their Lord seemed especially to have favored by his gifts should 
themselves make an earnest effort to please him by their religious worship, particularly 
since God lays no heavy or burdensome demands on us? For he does not call on us 
to plow or hoe, to spade up the earth or prepare the ground for vines, nor, to sum 
up, does he exact from his slaves what we require of ours. What does he himself 
say? “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest; 
take my yoke <pb n="192" id="iv.viii-Page_192" />upon you and learn 
of me, for I am meek and lowly of heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls;
for my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.”
<note n="363" id="iv.viii-p10.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p11"><scripRef passage="Matt 11:28-30" id="iv.viii-p11.1" parsed="|Matt|11|28|11|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.28-Matt.11.30">Matthew 11. 28-30</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p12">So we see that the Lord calls us not to labor but to rest. What does he exact 
of us, what does he order us to offer him, save only faith, chastity, humility, 
sobriety, mercy and sanctity? All these assuredly do not burden but adorn us. Nor 
is this all; they adorn our present life to the end that they may adorn even more 
the life to come. O good and loving master, of inestimable mercy! He has given us 
the gifts of religion at the present time that he may later reward us for the gifts 
he now gives! These virtues, then, all the Aquitanians should have cultivated, and 
indeed, as I said before, they should have made more especial efforts in this direction, 
since they had received the especial gifts of God. What resulted from their prosperity? 
What was bound to result? Was it not the exact reverse of what should have happened? 
In all the provinces of Gaul these men who are first in wealth, are first also in 
vice: nowhere is pleasure more shameless, life more vicious, or moral standards 
more corrupt. This is the return they have given God for his sacred gifts, that 
as far as by his generosity he had drawn them to his favor, so far they by their 
abuse have labored to arouse his anger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p13">3. Or is this perhaps false, 
and are all my statements due to envy rather than truth? I shall not use the method 
of proof some men employ in the courts, bringing in as witnesses outsiders or persons 
unsuitable to testify for some other reason. I shall cross-question the very men 
by whom these things have been done. I have spoken falsely if they deny me. They 
confess, and indeed, which is much more serious, they confess without any apparent 
grief. For now in their confession they have the same attitude as in their commission 
of the fault. Just as then they were not ashamed to perform disgraceful acts, so 
now they do not in the least repent having 
performed <pb n="193" id="iv.viii-Page_193" />
them. We must indeed make exception for a very small number of men distinguished 
for their holiness, who, as one of their number has said, “have given their wealth 
to redeem their crime.”
<note n="364" id="iv.viii-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p14">See Paulinus of Nola <i>Ep. </i>33. 3. The passage 
was identified by C. Weyman, “Salvianus und Paulinus von Nola,” <i>Historisches 
Jahrbuch </i>XV (1894), 372-373. This is the only case in which Salvian gives a 
clue to the personal identity of the rare exceptions he makes to the general vice 
of prominent men; he could scarcely have chosen a more appropriate one.</p></note> Of these we must make an exception, men who, we believe, were actually 
guilty only of lesser crimes even in the midst of the almost universal entanglements 
of vice, and who merited conversion by God’s divine power. Now one for whom favor 
is reserved has not been altogether injurious to his master in his actions. What 
more can I say? I think that a man whom God has persuaded at last to cease from 
his wrongdoing has always had God in mind, even in the midst of his error.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p15">The rest, however, at least the great majority and the most noble, are all very 
nearly of a kind: the intemperance of all is a devouring whirlpool, their life a 
brothel. Why should I speak of brothels? Even those I think are less wicked than 
the men of whom I spoke. For the prostitutes in them have not experienced the marriage 
bond, and so do not defile what they do not know; their shameless lives require 
atonement, it is true, but they are not liable to the charge of adultery. Add to 
this that such haunts are few, and few the prostitutes who have condemned themselves 
to a most unhappy life in them. Among the Aquitanians, on the other hand, what city 
in its richest and most elegant quarters was not practically a brothel? What rich 
and powerful man did not live in lustful vice? Who among them did not plunge into 
the pit of the most sordid associations? Who honored his wife by a faithful observance 
of his marriage vows? Nay, as far as passive endurance of their lust is concerned, 
who among them did not reduce his wife to the status of his maidservants and degrade 
the sacrament of holy matrimony so far that no woman in the house was made to seem 
more <pb n="194" id="iv.viii-Page_194" />contemptible by her husband’s 
conduct than she who was made chief in it by the dignity of marriage?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p16">4. Perhaps some one is thinking 
that what I say is not strictly accurate; for the matrons of southern Gaul did continue 
to exercise their rights and to hold honor and power as mistresses of their households. 
That is true. Many of them indeed did keep unimpaired their right of government, 
but scarcely one kept her marriage rights unpolluted. Our present object of investigation 
is not the power of women, but the infamous conduct of their husbands. However, 
I should not even say that the matrons kept their power uninjured, since a wife 
who has not kept her connubial rights safe and inviolate has not kept her full rights 
of domination. When the master of the house acts as husband of the maidservants, 
the mistress is not far removed from the mean position of the slave. Who among the 
rich men of Aquitania did not so act? Who among them has not been considered by 
his shameless maids, and with good, reason, as either adulterer or husband? For, 
as the prophet said: “They were as fed horses in the morning; everyone neighed 
after his neighbor’s wife.”
<note n="365" id="iv.viii-p16.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p17"><scripRef passage="Jer 5:8" id="iv.viii-p17.1" parsed="|Jer|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.5.8">Jeremiah 5. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> Those of whom he spoke sinned perhaps less grievously, and, I think, 
with less intention of wrong than did our men. The Aquitanians more truly resembled 
the post horses: they whinnied not after a few women merely, but after all their 
household maids—that is, after their own herds—and, like those; beasts 
called the stallions of the herd, they waxed wanton with the heat of their intoxicating 
passion, and attacked whatever woman was first exposed to the onslaught of their 
shameless lust. Since this is the case, I ask the wise what sort of families they 
think were found where such men were heads of the households? What corruption do 
they think there would be among the slaves, where there Avas such great vice among 
the masters? For if the head is diseased no part of the body is sound, and no member 
performs its functions when the dominating part is not functioning. Moreover, 
<pb n="195" id="iv.viii-Page_195" />the master’s relation to his house 
is that of the head to the body, its very life, setting up standards of living for 
all its members. The most unfortunate aspect of the matter is that all follow the 
worse example more readily, and evil associations corrupt good manners more easily 
than good ones will correct the evil. Furthermore, since even good and honorable 
heads of families cannot make their slaves good, what do you think becomes of the 
household morality when the master himself sets an example of lewdness? And yet 
in such a case we have not only an example of immorality but a sort of enforced 
necessity, since the slave women are compelled to obey their wanton masters against 
their will, and the lust of those in power is the compulsion of their subjects. 
From this we may see how great was the filth of shameless vice when women subject 
to the most depraved of masters were not allowed to be chaste even when they wished.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p18">5. It may be difficult, you think, 
to prove this, and no traces are likely to be found remaining of the past debauchery 
and lust. See, then, how many of these men, even though they no longer have any 
country, and are living as paupers in comparison with their past wealth, are really 
worse than before. They are worse not only in that they continue to live as they 
did formerly, but in the very fact that their crimes never cease. Indeed their evil 
deeds, though not worse than before in character, are more numerous; thus, even 
though no new devices lend novelty to their sins, the number of their misdoings 
is increased.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p19">Add to this that, as I have said, it is old men, and poor ones, who live in such 
a fashion; for each of these points increases the evil. Surely it is less shocking 
for young men and rich to sin. But what hope of cure is there for men who are not 
recalled from their wonted vice either by miserable poverty or by extreme age? Some 
of them, I suppose, are relying on a foolish assurance of long life or the intention 
of eventual penitence; is it not a strange prodigy that men should be given over 
to vice even at the very time of <pb n="196" id="iv.viii-Page_196" />
death? This being the case, what more can be said? I add one more point, however, 
that many are living in this fashion today, even among the enemy, and subject as 
captives to daily fear and danger, and although it was on account of the excessive 
wickedness of their lives that God surrendered them into the hands of the enemy, 
they do not forsake their vice even among the barbarians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p20">6. Perhaps those among whom they 
now live are of such a character that these vices please them, and they would be 
most grievously offended if they were to see the Romans living chastely in the midst 
of their vices. If this were the ease, still the wickedness of others ought not 
to make us wicked. It should be of more importance in every man’s eyes to be good 
on his own account than to be wicked for another. We should strive to please God 
by our uprightness rather than men by our vices. Consequently, even if a man lives 
among unchaste barbarians, he ought to seek chastity, which is of service to him, 
rather than lewdness, which pleases his lustful enemies. But note a point that serves 
to increase our guilt: among chaste barbarians we ourselves are unchaste.<note n="366" id="iv.viii-p20.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p21">The chastity of the Germans had long been a Roman 
tradition; cf. Tacitus <i>Germania </i>19.</p></note> 
I shall say even more; the barbarians themselves are offended by our vices. Among 
the Goths no one is permitted to indulge in fornication; only the Romans in their 
land, by national and titular prerogative, are allowed this vice. What hope, I ask, 
have we then in the sight of God? We love vice, while the Goths execrate it; we 
flee from purity, while they love it; fornication with them is a perilous vice, 
but with us a mark of honor. Do we think that we can stand before God, do we think 
that we can attain salvation, when every crime of impurity, every disgraceful vice, 
is committed by the Romans and censured by the barbarians? At this point I ask those 
who consider us better than the barbarians to tell me which of these evils are committed 
by even a very few of the Goths, and which of them are not committed by all or nearly 
all of the Romans? Yet <pb n="197" id="iv.viii-Page_197" />we wonder 
that the lands of the Aquitanians and of us all have been given by God to the barbarians, 
though those same barbarians are now purifying by their chastity the places polluted 
by the fornication of the Romans.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p22">7. Is this the case in Aquitania 
alone? Let us pass under review other parts of the world also, and not speak exclusively 
of the Gauls. Have not the same crimes or greater ones destroyed the provinces of 
Spain? Even if the divine wrath had handed these lands over to any other barbarians 
you might name, the enemies of chastity in them would have suffered tortures worthy 
of their vices. But as an added evidence of the condemnation of their shamelessness 
they were delivered into the hands of the Vandals, the most shamefast of barbarians. 
In the captivity of Spain God wished to give a twofold evidence of his hatred of 
carnal lust and love of chastity, when he put the Vandals in command solely on account 
of their preeminent chastity and subjected the Spaniards to them solely on account 
of their surpassing lewdness. What do I mean by this? Were there not anywhere in 
the world stronger barbarians to whom the Spanish lands might be surrendered? Many, 
without doubt, nay, all of them were stronger, if I am not mistaken.<note n="367" id="iv.viii-p22.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p23">It was not until Gaiseric’s capture and sack 
of Carthage and later of Rome that the Vandals took on in the eyes of the Romans 
the character that has since made their name proverbial.</p></note> 
But he handed the people of Spain over to the weakest of the enemy expressly to 
show that it was not the strength but the merit of the Vandals that conquered, and 
that we were not being overwhelmed by the power of our foes, who then seemed most 
unheroic, but only by the wickedness of our vices, that the saying of the Lord to 
the Jews might be fulfilled in us: “According to their uncleanness and according 
to their transgressions have I done unto them, and hid my face from them.”<note n="368" id="iv.viii-p23.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p24"><scripRef passage="Ezek 39:24" id="iv.viii-p24.1" parsed="|Ezek|39|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.39.24">Ezekiel 39. 24</scripRef>.</p></note> Elsewhere speaking to the same people, he said: 
“The Lord shall bring a nation against them from far . . .  <pb n="198" id="iv.viii-Page_198" />
with the hoofs of his horses shall they tread down all thy streets; they shall slay 
thy people by the sword.”<note n="369" id="iv.viii-p24.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p25"><scripRef passage="Deut 28:49" id="iv.viii-p25.1" parsed="|Deut|28|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.49">Deuteronomy 28. 49</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezek 26:11" id="iv.viii-p25.2" parsed="|Ezek|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.26.11">Ezekiel 26. 11</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p26">So all that the Lord said has been fulfilled in us, and our punishment has vindicated 
the force of his divine words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p27">8. Since the majority of barbarian 
nations have drunk Roman blood and torn our flesh, we may ask why it is especially 
into the power of those once considered the most cowardly of the enemy that the 
Lord has delivered the greatest resources of the state and the wealthiest people 
who bear the Roman name. Why else indeed, except to make us recognize, as I said 
before, that the outcome depended on merit, not on strength, and that this should 
serve to confound and punish us, that we were given into the power of the weakest, 
and must recognize the correction of God’s hand in the fact that not the bravest 
but the most despised of our enemies overcame us. For we read that whenever God 
has willed that men should clearly see his great works, the action has been performed 
through the medium of a few men, of men of the lowest sort, so that his divine handwork 
might not be ascribed to human power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p28">Thus indeed Sisera, the captain before whom the Hebrew army trembled, was laid 
low by a woman;<note n="370" id="iv.viii-p28.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p29"><scripRef passage="Judg 4:1-24" id="iv.viii-p29.1" parsed="|Judg|4|1|4|24" osisRef="Bible:Judg.4.1-Judg.4.24">Judges 4.</scripRef></p></note> 
a woman’s hand struck down Abimelech, the stormer of cities,<note n="371" id="iv.viii-p29.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p30"><scripRef passage="Judg 9:53" id="iv.viii-p30.1" parsed="|Judg|9|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.9.53"><i>Ibid. </i>9. 53</scripRef>.</p></note> 
and the ironclad hosts of the Assyrians were routed by the help of a widow. Not 
to speak of women only, did not the Lord wish Benedad, king of Syria, whom thirty-two 
kings and armies of like proportions served, as well as countless thousands of his 
own people, to be conquered by a few serving-men, so that God himself might be recognized 
as the author of so great a victory?<note n="372" id="iv.viii-p30.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p31"><scripRef passage="1Ki 20:1-32" id="iv.viii-p31.1" parsed="|1Kgs|20|1|20|32" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.20.1-1Kgs.20.32">I Kings 20.</scripRef></p></note><i>
</i>Against the Midianites also, who, as the Book of Judges relates, had filled 
all the land like locusts, Gideon was ordered to fight with a few men, not because 
he had not more in his army, but he was forbidden to lead many men to battle for 
<pb n="199" id="iv.viii-Page_199" />fear that a multitude might claim 
some share in the victory as their own. When Gideon had gathered together thirty 
thousand armed men, the Lord spoke thus to him: “The people that are with thee are 
too many for me to give Midian into their hands.”<note n="373" id="iv.viii-p31.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p32"><scripRef passage="Judg 7:2" id="iv.viii-p32.1" parsed="|Judg|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.7.2">Judges 7. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> 
What followed? He left Gideon, to fight against countless thousands of barbarians, 
only three hundred men. Indeed, he commanded the force of soldiers to be reduced 
to such a scanty number in order that their lack of men might prevent any claim 
of credit for a victory divinely won. Why he did this, the Lord himself declared 
most plainly: “Lest Israel vaunt themselves against me, saying: ‘Mine own hand hath 
saved me.’”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p33">Let all the wicked hearken, I say, let all the presumptuous hearken, and all 
who excel in power; let all men hear what the Lord says: “Lest Israel vaunt themselves 
against me, saying, ‘Mine own hand hath saved me.’”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p34">9. Let all men hear, I repeat, 
who utter blasphemies against the Lord, let all hear who put their trust in man. 
God declares that all men speak against him who presume to think that they can be 
freed by their own might. Who is there among the Romans who does not hold this opinion? 
Who is there in our number who does not blaspheme in this respect almost constantly? 
It is common knowledge that the state has no longer any strength, yet not even now 
do we acknowledge to whose favor we owe it that we still live. Whenever God gives 
us a degree of prosperity beyond our hopes and deserts, one man ascribes it to fate, 
another to chance, another to the strategy of our leaders, another to their foresight, 
another to the administration, another to his patron, but none to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p35">Yet we wonder that his divine hand fails to give us some things for which we 
wish, though we deny him credit for what he has given in the past. What else are 
we doing, when we ascribe the good things he gives us to the blind workings of chance, 
the ability of our leaders, or any other minor agencies? Following such
arguments <pb n="200" id="iv.viii-Page_200" />we ought to thank the 
earth for our yearly harvests, the vineyards for the vintage, the sea for hauls 
of fish, the forests for the wood we cut, the sheep for our clothing, and other 
beasts for the meat with which we are filled. What sense is there in our willingness 
to be grateful to God for his other gifts when we deny him gratitude for his greatest 
benefits? What man of our condition would be satisfied to have another thank him 
for some minor favor if he had denied him credit for his greatest gifts? So though 
we cannot thank God worthily, we shall fall far short of what is due him if we are 
grateful to him only for the means of daily life, and withhold from him our gratitude 
for helping us in time of trouble, freeing us in the midst of dangers and preserving 
us by his constant protection when we are placed in the midst of barbarous nations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p36">Not so do the Goths or the Vandals regard him, being better in this respect than 
ourselves, though trained by heretical teachers. However, I have grounds to suspect 
that certain men are offended by what I say. Since the truth must outweigh the fear 
of giving offence I shall say it nevertheless, and say it repeatedly: not so do 
the Goths or the Vandals act, for when they are in danger they beg help of God and 
they call their prosperity the gift of his divine love. In fact our misfortune in 
the last war furnished proof of this difference between us. For the Goths through 
fear put their hope in God, and we through presumption put ours in the Huns. The 
Goths sought peace and we denied it; they sent bishops to make terms and we rejected 
them; they honored God even in the person of alien priests and we despised him in 
our own. Was not the outcome of these events consonant with the actions of each 
side? To them in the depths of fear was given the palm of victory; to us in the 
height of confidence was given confusion, so that the words of our Lord were clearly 
exemplified in us and in them: “For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased, 
and he that <pb n="201" id="iv.viii-Page_201" />humbleth himself shall 
be exalted.”<note n="374" id="iv.viii-p36.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p37"><scripRef passage="Luke 14:11" id="iv.viii-p37.1" parsed="|Luke|14|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.11">Luke 14. 11</scripRef>.</p></note> To them was given exaltation for their humility and to us humiliation 
for our pride.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p38">10. This the general of our 
forces learned when he entered as a captive the same city of the enemy that he had 
boasted he would enter that same day as victor.<note n="375" id="iv.viii-p38.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p39">Litorius had been put in command in Gaul by 
Aetius. Made overconfident by his success at Narbonne, he undertook in <span class="sc" id="iv.viii-p39.1">A.D.</span> 439 
to besiege Toulouse, then the Gothic capital, with the aid of Hunnish auxiliaries, 
but was defeated and captured.</p></note> 
He proved indeed the words of the prophet: “For a man’s way is not his own, nor 
is it in his own power to walk and direct his steps.”<note n="376" id="iv.viii-p39.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p40">See <scripRef passage="Prov 16:9; 20:24" id="iv.viii-p40.1" parsed="|Prov|16|9|0|0;|Prov|20|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.9 Bible:Prov.20.24">Proverbs 16. 9; 20. 24</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Since he thought his actions were under his own control, he could neither direct 
his steps nor find the way of safety. So we read: “He poureth contempt upon the 
prince and causeth him to wander in the wilderness where there is no way. . . . 
He has been brought to nothing, even as the waters which run 
continually.”<note n="377" id="iv.viii-p40.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p41"><scripRef passage="Psa 107:40; 58:7" id="iv.viii-p41.1" parsed="|Ps|107|40|0|0;|Ps|58|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.107.40 Bible:Ps.58.7">Psalms 107. 40; 58. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> In him, indeed, in addition to his actual misfortune, the present 
judgment of God was clearly shown. He has endured all the sufferings that he had 
boasted he would inflict on others. Because he trusted that the enemy could be taken 
without God’s aid and consent, he has himself been captured; he claimed foreknowledge 
and wisdom and has met with disgrace for his presumption; he himself has worn the 
chains he prepared for others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p42">What clearer proof, I ask, could there have been of the judgment of God, than 
that the general who boasted of plundering should be counted as booty; that he who 
counted his triumph already won should be led in another’s triumph—be surrounded, 
seized, and bound, his arms twisted behind his back; that he should see those hands 
tied whose prowess he vaunted; that he should become a spectacle for women and children, 
see barbarians making sport of him, endure the derision of both sexes, and though 
he had <pb n="202" id="iv.viii-Page_202" />the greatest pride in his 
bravery, meet a coward’s death? Would that this might have been a speedy cure for 
his wrongdoing, without longer suffering! But, as befits the greatness of his punishment, 
wasted by the days of his captivity and by the prolonged anguish of a barbarian 
prison,<note n="378" id="iv.viii-p42.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p43">Idatius (<i>Chronicon </i><span class="sc" id="iv.viii-p43.1">A.D.</span> 439) gives 
a different version: “He himself was wounded and captured, and after a few days 
was put to death.” His notorious paganism and dependence on soothsayers made Litorius 
a particularly apt contrast to the piety of the barbarian king.</p></note> 
he was reduced to such misery that he roused the pity of the enemy, and this most 
men think harder and more bitter to bear than the imprisonment itself. Why did these 
things happen? Surely because, as I have already indicated, the enemy were humble 
before God, whereas we were rebellious; they believed the victory lay in his hand, 
we that it lay in our own—a sacrilegious and wicked conception that makes our 
sin so much the worse and more injurious to us. Lastly, we learn from an authentic 
report that the king of the enemy<note n="379" id="iv.viii-p43.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p44">Theodoric I, king of the Visigoths.</p></note> 
himself lay on haircloth and prayed up to the very day of the conflict; when battle 
was imminent he lay in prayer, and rose only to fight. Before he assumed command 
in the battle he fought in prayer, and so went forth to the fight with confidence 
in a victory already earned by his prayers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p45">11. Moreover, the experience 
of the Vandals was not dissimilar: when our people went against them in Spain and 
had as much confidence in a complete victory as they had recently against the Goths, 
the same overweening pride engulfed them in the same disastrous ruin.<note n="380" id="iv.viii-p45.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p46">In <span class="sc" id="iv.viii-p46.1">A.D.</span> 432 when Boniface and Castinus were 
conducting the war in Spain against the Vandals with an army largely Gothic, the 
jealousy of the two leaders led to a disastrous defeat of the Romans in battle, 
when the Vandals had been almost at the point of surrender due to famine. The defeat 
ended the Roman rule in Spain.</p></note> 
Then the words of the prophet were fulfilled for our army: “The Lord shall reject 
thy confidence and thou shalt not prosper in it.”<note n="381" id="iv.viii-p46.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p47"><scripRef passage="Jer 2:37" id="iv.viii-p47.1" parsed="|Jer|2|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.37">Jeremiah 2. 37</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p48">For we trusted in our own wisdom and strength against the 
<pb n="203" id="iv.viii-Page_203" />command of the Lord, who said: “Let not the wise 
man glory in his wisdom, neither the mighty man in his might, but let him that glorieth 
glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth me, that I am the Lord.”<note n="382" id="iv.viii-p48.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p49"><scripRef passage="Jer 9:23-24" id="iv.viii-p49.1" parsed="|Jer|9|23|9|24" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.23-Jer.9.24">Jeremiah 9. 23-24</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p50">So we have not been conquered undeservedly, for the enemy sought better aid than 
we did. While we prided ourselves on arms and auxiliaries, on the side of the enemy 
the Book of the Divine Law opposed us. To its help most of all the fear and terror 
of the Vandals then resorted, to oppose to us the Divine Word and to open up to 
those who came against them in rivalry the writings of the Sacred Book which may 
be called the very voice of God. At this point I ask: who of our number ever did 
this, or who would not have been derided if he had thought it should be done? He 
would have been scorned indeed, as almost all religious acts are derided among us. 
Then what value can our claim to a religious title have for us, what use is it to 
say we are catholic, to boast that we possess the true faith, to despise the Goths 
and Vandals, reviling them as heretics, when we are living in a truly heretical 
depravity? The words of the Divine Scripture addressed to the Jews who trusted in 
the law are most fittingly applied to us: “How do you say, ‘We are wise and the 
law of the Lord is with us?’ . . . Trust ye not in lying words, saying, ‘The temple 
of the Lord, the temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord, are these.’ For if 
ye thoroughly amend your ways and your doings; if ye oppress not the stranger and 
the fatherless and the widow and shed not innocent blood in this place, then will 
I cause you to dwell in this place, in the land that I gave to your fathers for 
ever and ever.”<note n="383" id="iv.viii-p50.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p51"><scripRef passage="Jer 8:8; 7:4-7" id="iv.viii-p51.1" parsed="|Jer|8|8|0|0;|Jer|7|4|7|7" osisRef="Bible:Jer.8.8 Bible:Jer.7.4-Jer.7.7"><i>Ibid. </i>8. 8; 7. 4-7</scripRef>.</p></note> By this surely it is shown that if we do not amend our ways, it 
is useless for us to vaunt our claims to Catholicism.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p52">Enough of this has been said already, and more must perhaps be said later, though 
there seems little need to discuss the point 
further, <pb n="204" id="iv.viii-Page_204" />
since the judgment of God is constantly manifested. Recent history shows 
his verdict both upon us and upon the Goths and Vandals; they increase daily while 
we diminish; they gain in power while we are humbled; they flourish and we wither 
away. So the words of the Holy Scriptures concerning Saul and David may be truly 
spoken of us also: “David waxed stronger and stronger, and the house of Saul waxed 
weaker and weaker.”<note n="384" id="iv.viii-p52.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p53"><scripRef passage="2Sam 3:1" id="iv.viii-p53.1" parsed="|2Sam|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.3.1">II Samuel 3. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> 
For the Lord is righteous, as the prophet says: “He is righteous and his judgments 
are upright.”<note n="385" id="iv.viii-p53.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p54"><scripRef passage="Psa 119:137" id="iv.viii-p54.1" parsed="|Ps|119|137|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.137">Psalms 119. 137</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p55">12. We are judged by the ever-present 
judgment of God, and thus a most slothful race has been aroused to accomplish our 
destruction and shame. They go from place to place, from city to city, and destroy 
everything. First they poured out from their native land into Germany, which lay 
nearest them, a country called barbarous, but under Roman control. After its destruction, 
the country of the Belgae burst into flames, then the rich estates of the luxurious 
Aquitanians, and after these the whole body of the Gallic provinces. This ruin spread 
gradually, however, in order that while one part was being visited with destruction, 
another might be reformed by its example.<note n="386" id="iv.viii-p55.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p56">The <i>Germany </i>of this account was, 
of course, the Roman military district along the Rhine. The pauses in the course 
of the invasion are naturally explained by the custom of the Germanic tribes of 
“following up with the plow their conquests by the sword.”</p></note> 
But when has there been any amendment among us, or what part of the Roman world, 
whatever its affliction, is corrected by it? As we read: “They are all gone out 
of the way, they are altogether become useless.”<note n="387" id="iv.viii-p56.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p57"><scripRef passage="Psa 14:3; 53:3" id="iv.viii-p57.1" parsed="|Ps|14|3|0|0;|Ps|53|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.3 Bible:Ps.53.3">Psalms 14. 3; 53. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> 
And in like manner the prophet cried out to the Lord, saying: “Thou hast stricken 
them but they have not grieved; thou hast consumed them, but they have refused to 
receive correction; they have made their faces harder than a rock; they have refused 
to return.”<note n="388" id="iv.viii-p57.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p58"><scripRef passage="Jer 5:3" id="iv.viii-p58.1" parsed="|Jer|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.5.3">Jeremiah 5. 3</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<pb n="205" id="iv.viii-Page_205" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p59">How truly this applies to us the present situation shows. Gaul long endured devastation; 
did Spain, her near neighbor, mend her ways? Not undeservedly, since they showed 
no fear whatever, and no reform, the people of Spain began to catch fire from the 
flames by which the Gauls were consumed.<note n="389" id="iv.viii-p59.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p60">Orosius’ account of the Vandal conquest of 
Spain furnishes a parallel for Salvian’s estimate of the barbarians (<i>Historia 
adv. paganos </i>VII. 40. 10): “After grave destruction of property and men, of 
which they themselves now repent, they drew lots and distributed the land and still 
live in possession of it.”</p></note> 
The worst and most evil aspect of all this is, as I have said before, that the fires 
which, to speak figuratively, consumed the bodies of these sinful men, did not burn 
away their vices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p61">Thus God has been compelled by our crimes to scatter the enemy’s forces as a 
scourge for our sins, from place to place, from city to city, and to send nations 
aroused almost from the very ends of the earth even across the sea, to punish the 
crimes of our people in Africa. Why was this? Having been led forth from their own 
country, could the Vandals not have remained within the Gallic states? Could fear 
have prevented these tribes from abiding there, who had already devastated all the 
land without injury from us? But suppose they had cause for alarm in Gaul, why should 
they have feared to settle and stay in Spain, where they had completely crushed 
our armies in battle, where they were already triumphantly victorious, having reached 
such a height of valor as to learn that after trial in a war long anticipated, the 
strength of the Roman state, even with barbarian reinforcements, could not equal 
theirs?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p62">13. They could have stayed there, 
then, and were not afraid, but surely the heavenly hand that had dragged them thither 
to punish the vices of the Spanish compelled them also to cross the straits to devastate 
Africa. In fact, they themselves confessed that they did not act of their own volition, 
for they were driven and urged on by a divine command. From this we may learn how 
great are our misdoings, since to destroy and punish us the barbarians are compelled 
<pb n="206" id="iv.viii-Page_206" />to move against their will, following 
the words of the devastator of the land of Israel, the king of the Assyrians, when 
he said: “And now without the will of the Lord am I come up against this land? 
The Lord said unto me, ‘Go up against this land, to destroy 
it.’”<note n="390" id="iv.viii-p62.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p63"><scripRef passage="Isa 36:10" id="iv.viii-p63.1" parsed="|Isa|36|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.36.10">Isaiah 36. 10</scripRef>.</p></note> And elsewhere the Sacred Word says: “Therefore thus saith the Lord of Hosts, 
the God of Israel: ‘Behold, I will send and take Nabuchodonosor<note n="391" id="iv.viii-p63.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p64">That is, Nebuchadnezzar.</p></note> the king of Babylon, my servant, and when he cometh, he shall 
smite the land of Egypt.’”<note n="392" id="iv.viii-p64.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p65"><scripRef passage="Jer 25:8-9; 43:11" id="iv.viii-p65.1" parsed="|Jer|25|8|25|9;|Jer|43|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.25.8-Jer.25.9 Bible:Jer.43.11">Jeremiah 25. 8-9; 43. 11</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p66">From this we may know that all things which are afflicted are indeed smitten 
by the judgment of God; their overthrow, however, as I have often remarked, is due 
to sin. So whatever is done on account of sin is not to be ascribed to God, since 
a deed is rightly ascribed to that cause which has made it unavoidable. For example, 
a murderer sentenced to death by the judge is actually punished by his own crime; 
a thief or a man who has committed sacrilege is consumed not by the flames that 
burn his body, but by his own sin. Whence we see that the Vandals did not cross 
to Africa because of God’s severity but because of the sins of the Romans in that 
country. By their grave and long continued iniquity these people were forcing the 
Vandals to come before they actually left their native land. Therefore we must understand 
that only God’s mercy postponed the punishment so long due, and their misdeeds and 
crimes at length brought upon these sinful people the chastisement they deserved. 
Or are we to believe that they did not deserve their fate? Have any people better 
deserved ruin than these, in whom all sorts of shameful and indecent lust have flourished 
at once? For the rest of the world, though bound by some disgraceful vices, has 
some virtue still remaining: men who are subject to drunkenness are free from malevolence; 
those who live in a fever of lust do not suffer from raging greed; finally, many 
who are <pb n="207" id="iv.viii-Page_207" />accused of physical incontinence 
are commended by the simplicity of their minds. But among the people of Africa, 
with few exceptions, you will find none with an equal measure of good and evil, 
for almost the whole population is evil. So the purity of their original nature 
has been shut out and their vices have, as it were, created a new character among 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p67">14. Indeed, aside from a very 
few servants of God, what was the whole territory of Africa but one house of vice, 
like that bronze vessel of which the prophet said: “Woe to the bloody city! to the 
bronze vessel whose scum is therein, and whose scum hath not gone out from it, because 
the blood shall not go out from it!”<note n="393" id="iv.viii-p67.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p68"><scripRef passage="Ezek 24:6" id="iv.viii-p68.1" parsed="|Ezek|24|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.24.6">Ezekiel 24. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> He compared the city, as we see, to a bronze vessel and its iniquity 
to blood, that we might know that the iniquity of the people in a city is like blood 
seething in a brazen pot. And again, not unlike this is another saying of the Sacred 
Word: “The houses of Israel have all been made a mixture before me of brass and 
iron and tin and lead, in the midst is silver mixed with the mass. Therefore say 
this; thus saith the Lord God: ‘Inasmuch as ye are all made one mass I shall blow 
upon you and melt you in the fires of my wrath.’”<note n="394" id="iv.viii-p68.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p69"><scripRef passage="Ezek 22:18-20" id="iv.viii-p69.1" parsed="|Ezek|22|18|22|20" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.22.18-Ezek.22.20"><i>Ibid. </i>22. 18-20</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p70">How are the very dissimilar metals that the Scriptures have named melted together 
in one furnace? Surely in the diversity of metals the unlike qualities of men are 
figured. Thus even silver, that is, metal of the nobler sort, is cast in the same 
fires as the rest because men have debased the gifts of their nobler natures by 
their degenerate lives. Even so we read that the Lord spoke also of the king of 
Tyre through his prophet: “Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, 
and say unto him, ‘Thus saith the Lord God: thou hast been the seal of likeness, 
and a crown of beauty in the delights of paradise; every precious stone was 
thy covering, the sardius and topaz and emerald.’”<note n="395" id="iv.viii-p70.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p71"><scripRef passage="Ezek 28:12-13" id="iv.viii-p71.1" parsed="|Ezek|28|12|28|13" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.28.12-Ezek.28.13"><i>Ibid. </i>28. 12-13</scripRef>.</p></note> Again he says: 
<pb n="208" id="iv.viii-Page_208" />“With silver and with gold hast thou filled thy treasuries, from the multitude 
of commerce hast thou filled thy storehouses.”<note n="396" id="iv.viii-p71.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p72"><scripRef passage="Ezek 28:4-5" id="iv.viii-p72.1" parsed="|Ezek|28|4|28|5" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.28.4-Ezek.28.5"><i>Ibid. </i>28. 4-5</scripRef>.</p></note> Do not all these things seem to have been said expressly of the 
people of Africa? Where are greater treasuries, where is greater commerce, where 
are fuller storehouses? “With gold,” he says, “hast thou filled thy treasuries from 
the multitude of thy commerce.” I add more: Africa was once so rich that the abundance 
of her commerce seems to have filled not only her own treasuries but those of the 
whole world as well.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p73">What did the prophet say next? “Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, 
because of the multitude of thine iniquities have I cast thee to the ground.”<note n="397" id="iv.viii-p73.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p74"><scripRef passage="Ezek 28:17" id="iv.viii-p74.1" parsed="|Ezek|28|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.28.17"><i>Ibid. </i>28. 17</scripRef>.</p></note> How does this apply to the power of Africa, and how does that 
land seem to have been laid prostrate on the ground? How except that when she lost 
the height of her former power, she also lost her almost celestial honor? “And I 
shall bring forth,” said the prophet, “a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour 
thee.”<note n="398" id="iv.viii-p74.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p75"><scripRef passage="Ezek 28:18" id="iv.viii-p75.1" parsed="|Ezek|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.28.18"><i>Ibid. </i>28. 18</scripRef>.</p></note> What could be truer than this? The fire of sin went forth from 
the midst of their iniquity, and devoured the happiness of former times. “And all 
they that know thee among the people shall be sore afflicted over thee.”<note n="399" id="iv.viii-p75.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p76"><scripRef passage="Ezek 28:19" id="iv.viii-p76.1" parsed="|Ezek|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.28.19"><i>Ibid. </i>28. 19</scripRef>.</p></note> We might think that this phrase did not apply to them, were it 
not that the destruction of Africa is the sorrow of the human race. “Thou art become 
destruction,” said the prophet, “and never shalt thou be any more.”<note n="400" id="iv.viii-p76.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p77"><scripRef passage="Ezek 28:19" id="iv.viii-p77.1" parsed="|Ezek|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.28.19"><i>Ibid. </i>28. 19</scripRef>.</p></note> It is only too well known that everything in that province has 
been completely destroyed; all that we can do is to prevent those evils which are 
now being punished from being continued forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p78">15. May God in his merciful 
kindness not permit this! Indeed, as far us the deserts of our crimes are concerned, 
there is no reason <pb n="209" id="iv.viii-Page_209" />why he should 
not. What misdeeds are not constantly committed there? I shall not speak of them 
all, for their enormity is such that they cannot be known or discussed. I shall 
talk chiefly of the obscene nature of their indecencies, and, which is more serious 
still, of their acts of sacrilege. I pass over their insane greed, a vice shared 
by the whole human race; I pass over their inhuman avarice, an evil characteristic 
of most of the Romans; let their drunkenness be left unmentioned, since it is common 
to noble and base alike; let swelling pride be omitted, for this is so particularly 
the province of the rich, that they would perhaps think they were losing something 
of their just due if anyone else wished to claim any share in it. Finally, let almost 
all the wickedness involving frauds, forgeries and perjuries be passed over, for 
no Roman city was ever free from these evils. Yet this crime was the especial prerogative 
of all the people of Africa. For just as the filth of a boat is washed down into 
the bilge water in its depths, so vices seem to have flowed into their habits from 
the whole world. I know of no wickedness that did not abound there, whereas even 
pagan and barbarous nations, though they have evil ways especially characteristic 
of their own races, still do not merit reproach in all things. The race of the Goths 
is treacherous but chaste, the Alans unchaste but not treacherous; the Franks are 
deceitful but hospitable, the Saxons savage in their cruelty but admirable for their 
chastity; to conclude, all races have their own peculiar vices accompanied by their 
own good qualities. But among the people of Africa practically without exception 
there is nothing but evil. If inhumanity is the subject of our accusation they are 
inhuman; if drunkenness, they are drunken; if falsehood, they are most false; if 
deceit,, they are unexcelled in deceitfulness; if greed, they are surpassingly greedy; 
if perfidy, theirs is unequalled. Their impurity and blasphemy must not be confused 
with these other sins, since in the evils of which I have spoken above they have 
surpassed the vices of other nations, but in these they have outdone their own.</p>

<pb n="210" id="iv.viii-Page_210" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p79">16. To speak first of their 
impurity—who does not know that all Africa has always flamed with the torches 
of obscenity, so that you would think it not a land and abiding place of men, but 
an Aetna of unclean fires? As Aetna has always seethed with certain inner flames 
of heat implanted in it by nature, so also has Africa with the abominable fires 
of fornication. I do not wish you to believe my words alone in this matter, but 
to seek the corroboration of the whole human race. Who can fail to recognize that 
all the people of Africa are unchaste unless they happen to have been converted 
to God, and changed by their religious faith? This however is as rare and strange 
as to see a Gaius who is not a Gaius or a Seius who is not a Seius.<note n="401" id="iv.viii-p79.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p80">Gaius and Seius appear frequently as the John 
Doe and Richard Roe of Latin authors. Gaius is most commonly used, perhaps because 
of the <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.viii-p80.1">Ubi tu Gaius, ego Gaia</span></i>, of the marriage ceremony. In Cod. Just. Titius 
is used instead of Seius. Tertullian uses Gaius Seius and Lucius Titius; cf. <i>
Ad nationes </i>I. 4.</p></note> 
It is as unusual and rare for an African not to be unchaste as for him not to be 
an African.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p81">So general is the vice of impurity among them that whoever ceases to be indecent 
seems to be no longer an African. I shall not discuss the individual cities nor 
mention all the different localities, for fear of seeming to search out examples 
too curiously. I shall content myself with one city instead, the chief of all the 
cities of that land, and in a way the mother of them all, the eternal rival of Rome’s 
citadel, of old in arms and courage, afterwards in splendor and dignity. It is Carthage 
of which I speak, the greatest rival of the city of Rome, and a sort of Rome in 
the African world; she alone suffices as an example and witness of my words, since 
she has contained within herself all the resources and governance of statecraft 
in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p82">There you would find all the appurtenances of the public offices, schools of 
the liberal arts, the studies of the philosophers, training schools in languages 
and ethics; there also were military forces and the powers that control the army, 
there was the office of the <pb n="211" id="iv.viii-Page_211" />proconsul, 
there the daily judge and ruler of the province—in name, indeed, proconsul, 
but in power a very consul; there lastly were the administrators of the state properties, 
their honors differing from one another in rank and name—procurators, 
as I may call them, of the public streets and crossroads—governing all the 
wards of the city and all sections of the people. With this one city we may well 
be content as an example of the others, and as evidence of their condition, so that 
having seen the character of the city where the officials have always been of the 
highest grade, we may infer what those towns were like that had the supervision 
of less honored men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p83">At this point I almost repent of my promise made above, to omit almost all the 
vices of the people of this province and to speak chiefly of their obscenities and 
blasphemies. For I see the city overflowing with vice, boiling over with every sort 
of iniquity—full indeed of people, but even fuller of dishonor, full of riches 
but fuller still of vice; men striving to outdo one another in depravity and lust, 
some vying with their mates in rapacity, others in indecency. Some are languid with 
wine, others distended with feasting, some garlanded with flowers, others smeared 
with unguents, all wasted by various forms of dissipation, but sunk in the same 
mortal error. Not all, indeed, were intoxicated with winebibbing, but all were 
drunk with their sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p84">You would judge such a people lacking in sanity, not in full possession of their 
senses, steady neither in mind nor in gait, attacking each other in a mob like drunken 
men. Now we must consider also another charge of a serious kind, unlike this in 
its nature but not unlike it in gravity, unless its greatness sets it in a different 
class. I mean the proscriptions of orphans, the afflictions of widows and the crucifixion 
of the poor. All these made their moan daily to God, and prayed for an end of their 
sufferings. Nay, what is worse, they were sometimes driven by their bitter woes 
even to pray for the arrival of the enemy. These have now at last obtained from 
<pb n="212" id="iv.viii-Page_212" />God the privilege of enduring with 
the rest such ruin from the barbarians as they formerly suffered alone from the 
Romans!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p85">17. But let us pass over these 
matters, for they may be paralleled in practically every part of the Roman world, 
and I promised to mention them only briefly. As to the unchastity and impurity which 
I have been discussing, would these not have been sufficient of themselves to destroy 
Africa? What part of the state was not full of indecency, what street or bypath 
was not a place of shame? Lust had so cut off most of the crossroads and streets 
with its snares, and entangled them with its nets, that even those who utterly abhorred 
such vices could scarcely avoid them. You might compare them to brigands lurking 
in ambush and snatching their spoils from passers-by; they so hedged in the paths, 
the winding roads and byways with their close-set traps, that scarcely anyone could 
be cautious enough not to fall into some of their treacherous snares, however many 
he escaped. All the citizens reeked, if I may use the expression, with the stench 
of lust, all inhaled the fetid odors of their mutual impurity. Yet this horrid condition 
inspired no loathing in them, for the same plague had infected them all. You would 
think the city a sinkpot of lust and fornication, like the muck collected from the 
offscourings of all the streets and sewers. What hope could there be in such a place, 
where, except for the temple of the Lord, there was nothing to be seen but filth?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p86">Yet why should I except the temple of God? The church was, to be sure, completely 
under the care of the priests and clergy, whom I prefer not to discuss. I am bound 
by reverence for my Lord’s ministry, and think that those men who served at the 
altars alone preserved their purity, as we read that Lot stood alone on the mountain 
when the people of Sodom perished. As for the people, however, who among such countless 
numbers was chaste? Chaste, did I say? Who was not guilty of fornication, or adultery, 
and that too without ceasing? Therefore must I cry out again—what hope could 
there be in that people? One adulterer sometimes pollutes 
<pb n="213" id="iv.viii-Page_213" />a whole church congregation, but there 
you could scarcely find one chaste man among thousands, if you searched most diligently, 
even in the church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p87">I have much more than this to say. Would that what I have said included the whole 
accusation, and that these men in their indecency had been content to satisfy their 
lust with fornication of fallen women only! Their fault was still more serious and 
wicked than this, for nearly all the vices of which the blessed apostle Paul complained 
so bitterly existed in Africa. “The men leaving the natural use of women burned 
in their lust toward one another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and 
receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was meet. And even 
as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate 
mind, to do those things which are not convenient.”<note n="402" id="iv.viii-p87.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p88"><scripRef passage="Rom 1:27-28" id="iv.viii-p88.1" parsed="|Rom|1|27|1|28" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.27-Rom.1.28">Romans 1. 27-28</scripRef>.</p></note> Was it not of barbarous and savage races that the blessed apostle 
spoke? Nay verily, but of us, that is, expressly of the Romans, whom indeed the 
people of Africa, since they were not able of old to overcome them in power and 
might, have now outdone in the only way left to them, to wit, in lust. Whoever thinks 
he has a right to be angry at my words should rather be incensed at the apostle, 
for what I have said of the character of the inhabitants of Africa, he once said 
of their masters, the Romans.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p89">18. Perhaps the vices of which 
I spoke were hidden, or the men in charge of the public morals in different places 
took care that the diffusion of such crimes should not sully the eyes of the people. 
If this had been done, however many had been defiled by the actions themselves, 
all would not have been injured by the sight and thought of them. However disgraceful 
a vice is, it does not as a rule deserve full credence when it is committed secretly. 
But to commit the greatest sins and feel no shame for what one has done, demands 
censure passing that of the sins themselves. What more prodigious wrong could have 
been performed there? In a Christian 
<pb n="214" id="iv.viii-Page_214" />city, in a church which the apostles founded by their teachings,<note n="403" id="iv.viii-p89.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p90">Tertullian, himself a native of Africa, does 
not include Carthage in the list of apostolic churches (<i>Liber de praescriptionibus
</i>32), but in Salvian’s time the orthodox church of Africa claimed an apostolic 
origin in their controversy with the Donatists, and it was natural that Salvian 
should accept their claim.</p></note> 
which martyrs had crowned by their passion, men took upon themselves the functions 
of women, without any shame to cloak their action, without the shield of modesty; 
as if their sin would be too slight if only the authors of these evils were stained 
by them, through the public knowledge of their vice it became the wrong-doing of 
the whole city. The entire city saw this and suffered it, the judges saw and condoned 
it, the people saw and applauded, and thus when fellowship in disgraceful lust was 
spread through the city, the general consent made it common to all. But, you say, 
perhaps there was at length an end to the evil and some emendation of the wrong. 
Who could believe or even hear calmly that men converted to a feminine passivity 
not only their natural functions but even their looks, their step, their clothing 
and everything characteristic of the male sex and appearance? So completely was 
nature reversed in them that although nothing should be more shameful to men than 
to seem to have any feminine characteristics,<note n="404" id="iv.viii-p90.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p91">See Tertullian <i>De idololatria </i>16: “Finally 
I find no type of clothing censured by God, save the feminine when worn by a man.”</p></note><note n="405" id="iv.viii-p91.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p92">
</p></note>nothing seemed to certain of these men more disgraceful than to seem in any 
respect masculine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p93">19. You may argue that this 
disgrace was that of a few men only, and what was not perpetrated by the majority 
could not injure all. Indeed, I have said before that very often among the people 
of God the crime even of one man has been the ruin of many, as the people were betrayed 
by the theft of Achar, a pestilence arose from the jealousy of Saul, and a plague 
came from the numbering of the people by the blessed David. For the church of God 
is like an eye. If even a little mote fall into the eye, it blinds the whole sight; 
so, if even a few men in the body of the church <pb n="215" id="iv.viii-Page_215" />act indecently, it darkens the whole light of the church. Therefore 
the Savior called the chief part of the church its eye, saying: “The light of the 
body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full 
of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness,”<note n="406" id="iv.viii-p93.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p94"><scripRef passage="Matt 6:22-23" id="iv.viii-p94.1" parsed="|Matt|6|22|6|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.22-Matt.6.23">Matthew 6. 22-23</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Whence the apostle asked: “Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth 
the whole lump?”<note n="407" id="iv.viii-p94.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p95"><scripRef passage="1Cor 5:6" id="iv.viii-p95.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.6">I Corinthians 5. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> I should not say, however, that there was in Africa 
a little of this evil, but overmuch, not that most of the people there were effeminate, 
but that the effeminacy of the few was the corruption of the many. Even if there 
are few who live disgracefully there are many who are stained by the filth of the 
few. As one harlot makes many commit fornication, so the abominable unions of the 
effeminate few infect the vast majority of the people.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p96">Nor do I know which of them are worse in the sight of God, since in the Sacred 
Scriptures they are condemned by one and the same decree. “Neither effeminate, nor 
abusers of themselves with mankind, shall inherit the kingdom of God,”<note n="408" id="iv.viii-p96.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p97"><scripRef passage="1Cor 6:9-10" id="iv.viii-p97.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.9-1Cor.6.10"><i>Ibid.</i> 6. 9-10</scripRef>.</p></note> said the apostle. This makes it the more lamentable and deplorable 
that such a sin should appear to be the wrongdoing of the whole city, and that the 
honor of the Roman name should be branded with the infamy of prodigious wickedness. 
Men took the garb of women and made their steps more mincing than women do; they 
wrought for themselves the tokens of a monstrous impurity and swathed their heads 
with the wrappings of feminine veils. And this they did publicly in a Roman city, 
the greatest and most famous city in that region! Was this not a disgrace to the 
Roman power, which permitted a most execrable wrong to be openly committed in the 
very bosom of the commonwealth? A great and strong power, capable of preventing 
the greatest crime, must approve the actions which with full knowledge it suffers 
to be committed, for he who has prohibitory power sanctions any action that he does 
not prevent.</p>
<pb n="216" id="iv.viii-Page_216" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p98">20. Once again, impelled by 
my grief, I ask those who are angry at my words in what barbarian nations such things 
have at any time been done or permitted with general impunity? Finally, to save 
the necessity of longer discussion or investigation of this point, let us compare 
the actual devastators of Africa with the people whom they conquered. What actions 
of this sort have been performed by the Vandals? Surely barbarians, swollen with 
pride, puffed up with victory, rendered lax by the abundance of riches and luxuries, 
would have been changed by their unusual good fortune and prosperity, however chaste 
and continent they had always been before. They had, as it is written in the Scriptures, 
entered “a land flowing with milk and honey,”
<note n="409" id="iv.viii-p98.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p99"><scripRef passage="Exod 13:5" id="iv.viii-p99.1" parsed="|Exod|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.5">Exodus 13. 5</scripRef>.</p></note> a fertile land, so rich in all delicacies as to be almost intoxicating 
in its plenty. Under these conditions it would be no cause for surprise that a barbarous 
tribe should wax wanton where nature herself seems unrestrained. Who would doubt 
that the Vandals, upon entering such a country, would plunge into all manner of 
filthy and unclean vice? Or, to speak more moderately, that they would at least 
copy the constant behavior of the people of Africa, into whose province they had 
come? Indeed, if that were all they did, they would deserve to be judged most continent 
and moderate, whom good fortune had not rendered more corrupt. For how often do 
you find a wise man whom prosperity does not change, whose faults do not increase 
with his fortunes? It is certain that the Vandals were most temperate, if they, 
the victors, merely resembled their captive subjects. In such great abundance of 
wealth and luxury, however, not one of them was rendered effeminate. Does that seem 
a small matter? Certainly the Romans of noble birth made effeminacy a regular practice. 
What more have I to add? Not one of the Vandals was polluted by the incest of the 
effeminate Romans about him. Certainly, effeminacy had long been considered by the 
Romans as a virtue rather than a vice, and those men thought themselves models 
<pb n="217" id="iv.viii-Page_217" />of manly strength who had put others 
to the basest uses. For this reason the attendant boys, who once followed the soldiers, 
were given as a reward for services well performed on campaign, the privilege of 
being shamefully used as women, since they had proved themselves brave men. What 
a crime was this! Such were the actions of Romans, and Romans not of the present 
time; nevertheless—not to accuse the men of old—they were not the ancient 
Romans, but those who had already become corrupt and dissolute, no longer living 
up to their former reputation, but resembling Greeks more than Romans. Hence, as 
I have often said before, it should cause no surprise that the Roman state is at 
length suffering what it has long deserved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p100">21. This vice began among the 
Romans before Christ’s Gospel, but that it did not cease after the Gospel was preached 
among them is still more grievous. After recalling this fact, who can help admiring 
the Vandals? They entered the wealthiest cities, where such vices were common, and 
took over the riches of dissolute men in such a way that they rejected their corrupting 
customs and now possess and use those things that are good, and avoid the degrading 
influence of those that are evil.<note n="410" id="iv.viii-p100.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p101">That Salvian spoke too soon is suggested by 
Procopius <i>De Bello Vandalico </i>II. 6. His description of the habits of the 
Vandals ‘’since the time when they gained possession of Libya” includes all the 
luxuries and vices that Salvian thinks they rejected.</p></note> 
This ought to be enough in their praise even if I add nothing more; for they have 
abominated the illicit acts of men. Still more noteworthy is it that they have also 
abstained from the corruption of women; they have shrunk from evil haunts and brothels, 
they have avoided illicit unions and the company of harlots. Can it be credible 
that the Romans permitted these things and barbarians abhorred them? Is there anything 
more to be said after this? There is indeed, and much more. That they have avoided 
foul actions is the lesser part; for a man can abhor disgraceful deeds without abolishing 
them. Their great and singular merit is that not only do they themselves avoid pollution 
by this <pb n="218" id="iv.viii-Page_218" />stain, but they take care 
that others shall not be polluted. Indeed, a man is in some sort a guardian of human 
welfare who not only endeavors to be good himself, but also strives to bring it 
about that others may cease to be evil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p102">What I have said is a great point, surely, great and of preeminent importance. 
Who could believe that the Vandals in the Roman cities committed such sins? Sexual 
vice has been completely abolished by them. How was it removed? Not as some crimes 
are wont to be prohibited by the Romans, who decree that there shall be no theft, 
and go on thieving; who decree that there shall be no adultery, and are first to 
commit it. Yet I should scarcely say that they commit theft, for theirs is no mere 
theft but highway robbery. A judge punishes a petty theft in another though he is 
himself a robber: he punishes rapine, though he is himself guilty of the same crime; he punishes the cutthroat, though he himself wields a sword; he punishes those 
who break down bars and doors, though he himself destroys cities; he punishes those 
who burglarize houses, though he himself robs the provinces. Would that this were 
true only of those who are set in positions of power and to whom the very honor 
conferred on them gives some right to carry on their robberies; it is worse and 
more intolerable that even private citizens do the same, that is, men who have previously 
held high office. The honor once given them affords them this much advantage, that 
they may keep forever the legal right to plunder. So even when they have ceased 
to wield public administrative power, they do not cease to enjoy the private right 
of plundering. Thus the power they had as judges is slighter than that they have 
as private citizens, for in the former case successors were sure to be appointed 
for them, but now they have no successors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p103">See then how much legal decrees are worth, what profit we gain from the passage 
of ordinances which those men most scorn who administer them! The humble and lowly 
are forced to obey, the poor are compelled to accede to the orders of their superiors, 
and if <pb n="219" id="iv.viii-Page_219" />they fail in their obedience, 
they are punished. The same rule is observed in this case as in that of the taxes: 
the poor are the only ones to obey the public decrees, as they alone pay the taxes. 
Thus in the laws themselves and in the execution of justice, injustice is most criminally 
wrought, since the lesser men are compelled to observe as sacred the laws that their 
betters continually trample under foot as of no importance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p104">22. Indignation has led me to 
exceed somewhat the appointed order of my discourse; let me now return to the original 
topic. I said that the cities of Africa were full of monstrous vices, and especially 
the queen and mistress of them all, but that the Vandals were not polluted. How 
unlike the Romans: did these barbarians prove themselves, in cleansing the stains 
of our disgrace! For they have removed from every part of Africa the vice of effeminacy, 
they have even abhorred intercourse with harlots, and have not only shunned or done 
away with it for the time being, but have made it absolutely cease to exist. O kindly 
Master, O good Savior! How much the desire of discipline accomplishes with your 
help, through which the vices of nature can be changed, as they have been by the 
Vandals! Let us see how they have been changed, since it is important to show not 
only the results of this action, but also the method by which it was made effective. 
It is difficult to have lewdness removed by a word or order, unless it has been 
done away in fact, and to have decency required by a command unless it has been 
enjoined before. Knowing this to be true, they removed unchastity while preserving 
the unchaste; they did not kill the unfortunate women, lest they should stain their 
prevention of vice with cruelty, and sin themselves in the very act of destroying 
the sins they desired to abolish. But they corrected the erring in such a way that 
the change should be a medicine, not a penalty. They ordered and compelled all prostitutes 
to marry; they transformed harlots into wives, fulfilling the word and command of 
the apostle that every woman should have her husband and every man his wife,<note n="411" id="iv.viii-p104.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p105"><scripRef passage="1Cor 7:2" id="iv.viii-p105.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.2">I Corinthians 7. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> 
that <pb n="220" id="iv.viii-Page_220" />since incontinence cannot be 
restrained without some permissible indulgence of the flesh, sexual desire might 
have this legitimate outlet without sinful lust. In this, indeed, provision was 
made not only that women who could not live without husbands should have them, but 
also that through their domestic guardians those who did not know how to protect 
themselves should be safe. While the marriage bond constantly bound them, even if 
the customary unchastity of their former lives enticed them to sin, their husbands’ 
guardianship should keep them from going astray. The Vandals also added severe requirements 
of chastity to prevent lust, coercing lewdness by the sword with the obvious purpose 
of preserving the chastity of both sexes by conjugal affection at home, and the 
fear of the laws in public. Thus purity should rest on a double basis of love at 
home and fear abroad. Moreover, the laws they possessed were not at all like those 
enactments that removed a part of the wickedness without preventing all of its obscenity, 
or like those Roman decrees that cut off adulterers from other men’s wives but left 
them free access to single women, forbidding adultery while encouraging houses of 
ill fame.<note n="412" id="iv.viii-p105.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p106">Note the phrasing in Cod. Theod. IX. 7.1 (<span class="sc" id="iv.viii-p106.1">A.D.</span> 
326): “ . . . those women, the vileness of whose lives has proved them unworthy 
of the protection of the law.”</p></note> 
Those seem to have feared that men would be too chaste and pure if sexual vice were 
entirely forbidden. Not such are those of whom we speak, who have forbidden loose 
living as well as adultery, who wish women to be women only to their husbands and 
men to exercise their male functions only with their wives; who do not permit sexual 
desires to stray beyond the marriage bed, but order their laws after the pattern 
of the divine law, so that they think nothing permissible to them in this matter 
that God did not wish to permit. So they did not think any man should be given license 
by them to do anything that is not permitted to all by the divine power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p107">23. I know that what I say may 
seem to some intolerable, but <pb n="221" id="iv.viii-Page_221" />I must treat these matters, in the 
light of reason, not of personal prejudices.<note n="413" id="iv.viii-p107.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p108">With this chapter compare Lactantius
<i>Inst. div. </i>III. 21.</p></note> 
Let anyone who is angry at what I say tell me this, has not Socrates always been 
considered the wisest of all men, and that too on the testimony of the Delphic demon, 
who might be called the prince of philosophers, as he was the prince of demons? 
Let us then consider what laws Socrates decreed as to chastity and what those men 
of whom we have been speaking have ordained about it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p109">Socrates said: “Let no man have a wife of his own, for marriage should be common 
to all; for so there will be greater harmony among the states, if all men have intercourse 
indiscriminately with all women, and all women with all men, and if all men become 
husbands of all women, and all women wives of all men.”
<note n="414" id="iv.viii-p109.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p110">The ultimate source of this passage 
is of course Plato <i>Republic </i>V. 457; it is not clear through what channel 
Salvian derived it. He does not appear to have read Greek, and the Latin of the 
paragraph does not suggest Cicero’s <i>De re publica </i>as a direct source. It 
was, however, a well-known topic, and may have been the subject of rhetorical exercises 
in the schools.</p></note> Have we ever known any madman, or any possessed or driven out 
of his senses by any sort of insanity, say such a thing as this? You say, O chief 
of philosophers, that by the terms of this ordinance all men will be the husbands 
of all women, and all women the wives of all men, and all their children the offspring 
of all parents. But I maintain that no man would then be any woman’s husband, no 
woman the wife of any man, and no child the offspring of any parents, for where 
all is promiscuous and confused, no one can claim anything as his own. And some 
men say that it was not sufficient for the wisest of philosophers to teach others 
such ideas, but he must needs carry them out for himself, handing his wife over 
to another man, as indeed the Roman Cato, that second Socrates of Italian birth, 
actually did.<note n="415" id="iv.viii-p110.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p111">The <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.viii-p111.1">locus classicus</span></i> for this 
is Lucan <i>De bello civili </i>II. 329-333, from which Augustine (<i>Bon. coniug.
</i>21) clearly drew his example of the Younger Cato, handing his wife Marcia to 
a friend “to fill another’s house with sons.” See Souter, <i>Classical Review,
</i>XIV (1900), 164. This was a popular <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.viii-p111.2">exemplum</span></i>, especially among Christian 
writers, as is shown by H. Kohl, <i>De scholasticarum declamationum argumentis ex historia petitis </i>(Paderborn, 1915), p. 104.</p></note> 
See then the examples given us by the Roman and Attic wisdom; as far as in them 
lay, they made all husbands <pb n="222" id="iv.viii-Page_222" />panders 
of their wives. Yet Socrates outdid the rest, for he wrote books on the subject, 
and handed his shameful ideas down to posterity.<note n="416" id="iv.viii-p111.3"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p112">Salvian here confused Socrates with the “Socratic 
dialogues” of Plato.</p></note> 
So he had the more reason to glory in his teachings; as far as his principles were 
concerned, he made a brothel of the world. He is said to have been unjustly condemned 
by the judges. That is true, for it would have been better for the whole human race 
to condemn a man for preaching such doctrines. Without doubt it has condemned him. 
Since, indeed, as far as this theory goes all have repudiated his doctrines, all 
have condemned him not only by the authority of the sentence passed at his trial, 
but even more by their choice of a way of life, and rightly too.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p113">Let us now compare with his statutes those of the men whom God has recently ordered 
to rule in Africa. Socrates decreed that no one should have a wife of his own, they 
that no one should have one not his own. He wished every woman to be subject to 
all men, they that no woman should know any man but her husband. He wished a mixed 
and promiscuous generation, they one purely born and regulated. He ordained that 
all houses should be of evil reputation, and they that there should be none such. 
He tried to build evil resorts in every dwelling, they removed them even from entire 
cities. He wished to prostitute all maidens, they made the prostitutes chaste.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p114">Would that Socrates’ error had been his alone, and not that of many, or even 
the majority of Romans! These follow Socrates’ precepts in this matter even if they 
accept his teachings in nothing else, for many men have more than one wife apiece, 
and countless women have many husbands each. Are not all our cities full of dens 
of vice, and reeking with houses of ill fame? When I said all, I meant of course 
the noblest and loftiest, for such is the 
prerogative <pb n="223" id="iv.viii-Page_223" />of dignity and honor in our great cities that they excel others as much 
in indecency as they do in size.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p115">What hope, I ask you, can there be for the Roman state when barbarians are more 
chaste and pure than the Romans? What I say is all too little: what hope of life 
or pardon, I ask, can we have in the sight of God when we see chastity in the barbarians 
and even so are not willing to be chaste ourselves? Should we not feel shame and 
confusion at this? Already among the Goths you will find none impure except the 
Romans, none unchaste among the Vandals except the Romans. So much has the desire 
for chastity accomplished for the barbarians, so much has the severity of their 
moral code gained, that not only are they themselves chaste, but—though it 
is so new and strange an event as to be almost incredible—they have even made 
some Romans chaste.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p116">If my human frailty permitted, I should wish to shout beyond my strength, to 
make my voice ring through the whole world: Be ashamed, ye Roman people everywhere, 
be ashamed of the lives you lead. No cities are free of evil haunts, no cities anywhere 
are free from indecency, except those in which barbarians have begun to live. Do 
we then wonder that we are wretched who are so impure, that we are conquered by 
the enemy who are outdone by them in honor, that they possess our properties who 
abjure our wickedness? It is neither the natural strength of their bodies that makes 
them conquer nor the weakness of our nature that makes us subject to defeat. Let 
no one think or persuade himself otherwise—it is our vicious lives alone that 
have conquered us.<note n="417" id="iv.viii-p116.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p117">Compare Augustine <i>Sermo de tempore barbarico
</i>(Migne, PL, XL, col. 703): “Neither by the enemy, nor by the barbarians, but 
by their own action are all men slain in their souls by seeing, consenting and not 
preventing. We have all abided in quiet, and as long as we do not wish the perverse 
peace of our state disturbed, we do not receive the true peace that we deserve. 
We scorn to preserve the peace of a good life, and so the peace of our times has 
come to an end.”</p></note></p>


<pb n="224" id="iv.viii-Page_224" />
</div2>

<div2 title="The Eighth Book" progress="92.88%" prev="iv.viii" next="v" id="iv.ix">
<h2 id="iv.ix-p0.1">THE EIGHTH BOOK</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p1">1. I think, nay, I am certain, that the great 
length of my argument will arouse distaste in many, especially since it upbraids 
our vicious lives. For most men wish praise, and no one enjoys censure. Worse than 
this, however evil a man is, however profligate, he would rather be falsely praised 
than rightly reproved, and prefers to be deceived by the mockery of false praise 
than healed by the most salutary admonitions. Since this is true, what are we to 
do? Must we accede to the will of wicked men? Or if they wish even empty praise 
conferred on them, is it fitting to proffer silly and meaningless eulogies? Surely 
we must consider that, as men of honor should not mock even those who wish to make 
themselves ridiculous, so they should not laud in lying phrases those who yearn 
to be adorned by praise, however false.<note n="418" id="iv.ix-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p2">Compare Sidonius <i>Ep. </i>VIII. 10: “If you had had any consideration 
for my modesty you would have kept in mind the saying of Symmachus: ‘as true praise 
adorns, so false praise reproves.’ “The saying is not found in Symmachus’ writings, 
but Grégoire and Collombet cite it as used by Caesarius of Arles in his 25th homily 
to the monks of Lérins, which I have been unable to trace, and by Pope Pelagius 
I in a letter to Sapaudus, bishop of Aries, as the saying of a <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ix-p2.1">vir doctissimus</span></i>.</p></note> We must not take into account 
the preferences of individuals, but rather what is fitting for us to say, especially 
since the prophet said: “Woe unto them that put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter.”<note n="419" id="iv.ix-p2.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p3"><scripRef passage="Isa 5:20" id="iv.ix-p3.1" parsed="|Isa|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.20">Isaiah 5. 20</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p4">We must by every means hold fast to the truth, so that what a thing is in fact, 
it may also be in words, and those that contain sweetness be called sweet, and those 
that contain bitterness, bitter. This is the more obligatory in the present discussion 
of a sacred matter, when our iniquities are made by many a cause of wrath against 
God, and men try to avoid seeming themselves worthy of <pb n="225" id="iv.ix-Page_225" /> 
accusation by first accusing him. When they blasphemously call him careless and 
neglectful of human affairs, and say that he does not govern according to justice, 
or even that he does not govern at all, what else are they doing but accusing God 
of laziness and abuse and injustice? Alas for the blindness of human folly! for 
the madness of insane audacity! It is God, O man, that you call careless and neglectful. 
If you injured any freeborn man with such slanders, you would be accused at law 
of malicious abuse; if you so attacked any illustrious or eminent man you would 
be sentenced in the courts. Such slanders are chiefly hurled at prodigal wards; 
it is the special byword for profligate youths, to call them wastrels and careless 
and negligent about their property. What sacrilegious words! what profane impudence! 
We use such terms of God as we would not employ of any men except those of the most 
abandoned sort. Yet this is not all the abuse given him: as I said before, men even 
brand him as unjust. If we claim that we do not deserve our sufferings and are unworthy 
to endure our present misfortunes, surely we are calling God, who bids us endure 
undeserved evils, unjust. You say, however, that he does not bid, but merely permits 
us to endure them. Suppose we grant this point, still I ask how far he is from ordering 
what he permits? For he who knows we endure such woes and can prevent our suffering 
them, proves beyond a doubt that we ought to endure whatever he permits. From this 
it is manifest that his acquiescence is part of his judgment, and that we are enduring 
a sentence from heaven. As all things, are subject to sacred authority and the will 
of God rules everything, whatever evils and whatever punishments we bear daily are 
the censure of his divine hand, which censure, indeed, we constantly arouse and 
kindle by our sins. We kindle the fire of the celestial wrath and arouse the flames 
by which we are burned, so that the words of the prophet may rightly be used against 
us as often as we endure such ills: “Make your way into the flames of the fire that 
you have <pb n="226" id="iv.ix-Page_226" /> kindled.”<note n="420" id="iv.ix-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p5"><scripRef passage="Isa 50:11" id="iv.ix-p5.1" parsed="|Isa|50|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.11"><i>Ibid. </i>50. 11</scripRef>.</p></note> From this we see that 
according to the sacred sentence each sinner is preparing for himself the suffering 
that he endures. None of our misfortunes can be imputed to God; we are the authors 
of our own misery. For God is gracious and merciful and, as the Scripture says, 
he wishes no one to perish or be injured. So whatever is done against us is done 
by our own actions; there is nothing more cruel to us than ourselves; we, 
I say, are torturing ourselves even against God’s will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p6">But, forsooth, I seem to be contradicting myself; whereas I said before that 
we are punished by God on account of our sins, now I say that we are punishing ourselves. 
Both are true; we are indeed punished by God, but we ourselves force him to punish 
us. Inasmuch as we cause our own punishment, who can doubt that we are chastising 
ourselves by our crimes? For whoever gives cause for his punishment chastises himself, 
according to the saying: “Every one is bound by the chains of his sins.”<note n="421" id="iv.ix-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p7">See <scripRef passage="Prov 5:22" id="iv.ix-p7.1" parsed="|Prov|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.5.22">Proverbs 5. 22</scripRef>.</p></note> 
If wicked men are bound by the chains of their sins, every sinner doubtless binds 
himself when he sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p8">2. Since I have already spoken at length of the 
unchastity of Africa, let me now briefly discuss its blasphemies, for the paganism 
of the majority has had no interruption. They have indeed confined within their 
own walls their native crime, by which of course I mean that “Celestial” demon of 
the Africans,<note n="422" id="iv.ix-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p9">That is, the goddess Tanit, frequently called <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.ix-p9.1">Dea Caelestis</span></i>by Latin authors.</p></note> to which I suppose the pagans of old gave so fair-sounding 
a title in order that having no divinity it should at least have a name, and lacking 
any virtue derived from actual power should gain honor from its designation. Who 
among them has not been initiated into the worship of that idol? Who has not been 
dedicated to it by his very family and birth? I am not speaking now of men who are 
pagans as much by profession and name as in their way of life, and whose name
indicates 
<pb n="227" id="iv.ix-Page_227" /> their heathen error. Paganism is certainly 
more tolerable and less evil in men avowedly pagan; the more deadly peril lies in 
the fact that many who have made their vows to Christ continue to give their real 
devotion to idols. For did not those who were called Christians turn from the worship 
of Christ to that of the “Celestial deity,” or—which is far worse—worship 
her even before they paid their devotions to him? Who among them did not cross the 
Lord’s threshold redolent of the odor of demoniacal sacrifices and go up to the 
altar of Christ reeking with the foulness of very demons, so that it would be less 
monstrous not to come at all to the Lord’s temple than to come in such a fashion? 
For a Christian who does not come to church is guilty of neglect, but one who comes 
in such a way is guilty of sacrilege. It is less difficult to atone for failure 
to honor God than for direct insult to him. So we see that any who have acted thus 
have not given honor to God, but have taken it away from him. They have even in 
a way given the attention due to the church of God to an idol, because that to which 
priority is accorded gains in honor from that which is relegated to second place. 
See then the faith of the Africans, and especially of the noblest among them! See 
what their religion and their Christianity have been! It was in scorn of Christ 
that men called them Christians. Though the apostle cries: “Ye cannot drink the 
cup of the Lord and the cup of devils; ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table 
and of the table of devils,”<note n="423" id="iv.ix-p9.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p10"><scripRef passage="1Cor 10:21" id="iv.ix-p10.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.21">1 Corinthians 10. 21</scripRef>.</p></note> it was not enough for them to drink the 
cup of the Lord with the cup of devils, but they must take the latter first. It 
was not enough for them to match the table of devils with the Lord’s table, unless 
they came to the temple of God fresh from the worship of infamous superstitions 
and breathed on the holy altars of Christ the foul miasma of the diabolical spirit 
itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p11">3. But, you say, they do not all do these things—only the highest and most powerful are guilty of these wrongs. Suppose
<pb n="228" id="iv.ix-Page_228" /> I agree to this. Still, since the greater part of a 
city is made up of the richest and most powerful households, you see that the whole 
city was polluted by the sacrilegious superstition of a few great men. No one indeed 
can doubt that all the households are either like the masters who rule them, or 
worse, and usually worse! Therefore, since even good masters as a general rule have 
bad slaves, it is easy to decide what sort of households all of these were, in which 
servile minds, already disposed to evil, were made more vicious by the wickedness 
of their masters.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p12">Suppose for the sake of the argument that what we said was true only of all the 
most powerful and noble. Were the vices that were common to noble and ignoble alike 
less serious? I mean the hatred and abuse of all holy men, for surely it is a sort 
of sacrilege to hate those who worship God. Just as the man who injures our slaves 
thereby harms us, and the man who flogs another’s sons tortures the father’s affection 
by his children’s suffering, so anyone who injures a servant of God violates the 
divine majesty, as the Lord said to his apostle: “He that receiveth you, receiveth 
me, and he that despiseth you, despiseth me.”<note n="424" id="iv.ix-p12.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p13"><scripRef passage="Matt 10:40" id="iv.ix-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|10|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.40">Matthew 10. 40</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 10:16" id="iv.ix-p13.2" parsed="|Luke|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.16">Luke 10. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> Our most gracious and 
loving Lord shared his honor and disgrace alike with his servants, to the end that 
no one who injured a servant of God should think that the man alone was hurt by 
his action, since injury to God would undoubtedly be mingled with the harm inflicted 
on his followers. Of this God gave us proof, according to his most indulgent love, 
in these words: “For he that toucheth you toucheth the pupil of my eye.”<note n="425" id="iv.ix-p13.3"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p14"><scripRef passage="Zech 2:8" id="iv.ix-p14.1" parsed="|Zech|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.2.8">Zechariah 2. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> 
To express the tenderness of his love he used the most tender part of the body, 
that we might clearly understand that God is injured by a contempt of his saints 
as slight as the touch required to injure the eyesight. So the people of Africa 
injured and hated the servants of God and God himself in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p15">4. But perhaps the question will be asked: “In 
what ways was <pb n="229" id="iv.ix-Page_229" />their hatred manifested?” In the same 
manner, of course, in which also the Jews’ hatred of Christ was declared when they 
said to him: “Thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil,”<note n="426" id="iv.ix-p15.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p16"><scripRef passage="John 8:48" id="iv.ix-p16.1" parsed="|John|8|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.48">John 8. 48</scripRef>.</p></note> when they mocked 
and cursed him, when they breathed into his face and gnashed their teeth over his 
head. Whence also the Savior himself says in the Psalms: “All they that saw me laughed 
me to scorn; they shot out their lips and shook their heads.”<note n="427" id="iv.ix-p16.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p17"><scripRef passage="Psa 22:7" id="iv.ix-p17.1" parsed="|Ps|22|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.7">Psalms 22. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> And 
elsewhere he says: “They have tempted me and laughed me to scorn, they gnashed upon 
me with their teeth.”<note n="428" id="iv.ix-p17.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p18"><scripRef passage="Jer 20:7" id="iv.ix-p18.1" parsed="|Jer|20|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.20.7">Jeremiah 20. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psa 35:16" id="iv.ix-p18.2" parsed="|Ps|35|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.16">Psalms 35. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> So is the hatred of the Africans for the monks—that 
is, for the servants of God—proved, because they mocked at and cursed 
them, because they attacked and execrated them, because they did practically everything 
against them that the wickedness of the Jews contrived against our Savior before 
they actually shed his divine blood. But they, you say, did not kill the saints, 
while we read that the Jews did.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p19">Whether they killed or not, I do not know; I make no claims of that, but yet 
how great a defence is it that the only element of pagan persecution lacking was 
the very end of persecution? Let us assume that the saints were not killed there; 
what then shall we make of the fact that they are not far from killing who hate 
with the desire to kill, especially as the Lord himself says: “Whosoever hateth 
his brother without a cause is a murderer?”<note n="429" id="iv.ix-p19.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p20"><scripRef passage="1John 3:15" id="iv.ix-p20.1" parsed="|1John|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.15">1 John 3. 15</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p21">Yet it was not without cause that they persecuted the servants of God. For who 
can say that it was without a cause, seeing that these men differed from them in 
all the characteristics of their life and habits, that in them they saw nothing 
that was theirs, since all was God’s? The greatest cause of discord is diversity 
of interests, because it is nearly or quite impossible that a man should love in 
another that with which he himself is at variance. So it was <pb n="230" id="iv.ix-Page_230" /> 
not without cause, as I said, that they hated those in whom they saw everything 
hostile and inimical to them. For they lived in constant wickedness, but the saints 
in constant innocence; they lived in lust, these in chastity; they in evil dens, 
these in monasteries; they almost constantly with the devil, and these incessantly 
with Christ. It was not without cause that within the cities of Africa, and especially 
within the walls of Carthage, a people as unhappy as they were unfaithful could 
scarcely look without reviling and curses at a man pale and in monkish garb, his 
flowing locks cut even to the shaved skin. And if ever any servant of God from the 
monasteries of Egypt or the sacred places of Jerusalem or the holy and venerable 
retreats of the desert came to that city in performance of his sacred mission, as 
soon as he appeared to the people, he met with contumely, sacrilege and curses. 
Nor was this all, he was flayed by the vile derision of dissolute men and hissing 
mockery of the coarsest sort; so that if any man uninformed of these things witnessed 
the scene, he would not think that a man was being mocked, but that some strange 
and unheard-of monster was being expelled from the city.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p22">5. Consider the faith of the Africans and especially 
the people of Carthage. It was safer for the apostles of old to enter the cities 
of the pagans, and those wild and barbarous assemblies had less hatred of their 
arrival and presence. The holy vessel of election, Paul the apostle, spoke of the 
worship and majesty of one God, and the people of the Athenians, most superstitious 
though they were, heard him patiently.<note n="430" id="iv.ix-p22.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p23"><scripRef passage="Acts 17" id="iv.ix-p23.1" parsed="|Acts|17|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17">Acts 17</scripRef>. 16-34. One scarcely expects to find the Athenian Ecclesia cited as an example of a wild and barbarous assembly.</p></note> The Lycaonians also so marvelled 
at the apostles that, seeing their divine strength, they thought they were not men.<note n="431" id="iv.ix-p23.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p24"><scripRef passage="Acts 14:11-12" id="iv.ix-p24.1" parsed="|Acts|14|11|14|12" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.11-Acts.14.12">Acts 14</scripRef>.</p></note> 
But in Carthage the servants of God were scarcely allowed to appear in the streets 
and public squares without mockery and cursing. Certain men think that this was 
not persecution because <pb n="231" id="iv.ix-Page_231" /> they were not actually killed. 
You know that brigands have a proverb that those they spare owe their lives to them.<note n="432" id="iv.ix-p24.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p25">See Cicero <i>Or. Philippica </i>II. 3. 5.</p></note> 
But in Carthage this benefit was due less to the men than to the laws, for the laws 
of the Twelve Tables forbade a man to be put to death without a trial. Hence we 
see that the power of the Lord’s religion was indeed great in a place where his 
servants were only permitted to escape death at the hands of Christians because 
they were defended by pagan law. Yet we wonder that such Christians are now suffering 
at the hands of the barbarians, when they themselves inflicted barbarous treatment 
on the saints.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p26">So God is just and his judgments are righteous, for, as the Scripture says: “What 
men have sowed, that shall they also reap.”<note n="433" id="iv.ix-p26.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p27"><scripRef passage="Gal 6:7" id="iv.ix-p27.1" parsed="|Gal|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.7">Galatians 6. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> God seems to have referred 
to the wickedness of the people of Africa, when he said: “Recompense her according 
to her work; according to all that she hath done do unto her; for she hath been 
proud against the Lord.”<note n="434" id="iv.ix-p27.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p28"><scripRef passage="Jer 50:29" id="iv.ix-p28.1" parsed="|Jer|50|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.50.29">Jeremiah 50. 29</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Let us<note n="435" id="iv.ix-p28.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p29"> Here Pauly inserted the negative <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.ix-p29.1">minime</span></i>, for which the 
MSS give no authority. I have omitted it as unnecessary; without it the sentence 
furnishes a characteristic example of Salvian’s irony. See H. K. Messenger, <i>op. 
cit., </i>sec. 48.</p></note> then be surprised and 
angry that they now endure some few trials at the hands of men! Their conduct toward 
God has been far worse than any treatment they have received, especially if one 
compares their sufferings and their misdeeds with due consideration of the distinction 
between the persons concerned.<note n="436" id="iv.ix-p29.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p30">Here ends the text as it is preserved in the MSS. Whether the 
succeeding chapters have been lost, or the author left his work unfinished, cannot 
now be determined. In view, however, of the many years between the composition of 
the book and Salvian’s death, the former alternative seems the more probable.</p></note></p>

<pb n="232" id="iv.ix-Page_232" />
<pb n="233" id="iv.ix-Page_233" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Bibliography and Index" progress="96.09%" prev="iv.ix" next="v.i" id="v">

<div2 title="Bibliography" progress="96.09%" prev="v" next="v.ii" id="v.i">
<h2 id="v.i-p0.1">BIBLIOGRAPHY<note n="437" id="v.i-p0.2"><p class="continue" id="v.i-p1">For the chief editions and translations of Salvian's works see Introduction, pp. 29 ff. and note 57. I have included in 
this bibliography only books and articles relating especially to Salvian. A 
fuller list will be found in Bruni, <i>Un apologista della Provvidenza</i> (Rome, 
1925), 79-82, which includes some studies not accessible to me. General 
discussions of conditions in the Roman world in the fifth century are too 
numerous and too well-known to require listing here. For readers desiring an 
initial acquaintance with the subject, however, the following brief list may be 
of service:</p>
<p class="index2" id="v.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p2.1">Bury, J. B</span>. <i>The Invasion of Europe by the Barbarians</i>, New York, 
1928.</p>
<p class="index2" id="v.i-p3">Cambridge Medieval History, I: <i>The Christian Roman Empire and the 
Founding of the Teutonic Kingdoms</i>. Cambridge, 1911.</p>
<p class="index2" id="v.i-p4"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p4.1">Dill, Samuel</span>. <i>Roman 
Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire</i>, 2d ed. Cambridge, 1898.</p>
<p class="index2" id="v.i-p5"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p5.1">Halphen, Louis</span>. <i>Les Barbares, des grandes invasions aux conquêtes turques du Xe 
siècle</i>. Paris, 1926.</p>
<p class="index2" id="v.i-p6"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p6.1">Hodgkin, Thomas</span>. <i>Italy and Her Invaders</i>, I, 2d ed. Oxford, 
1892.</p>
<p class="index2" id="v.i-p7"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p7.1">Lot, Ferdinand</span>. <i>La Fin du monde antique et le 
début du moyen age</i>. Paris, 
1927.</p>
<p class="continue" id="v.i-p8">In references in the footnotes, Migne, PL refers to the <i>Patrologia Latina</i>, 
CSEL to the Vienna <i>Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum</i>, MGH to the 
<i>Monumenta Germaniae Historica</i>.</p></note></h2>

<p class="index1" id="v.i-p9"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p9.1">Brakman, C. J</span>. “Observationes grammaticae et 
criticae in Salvianum: accedit appendix de Gennadii capite lxviii,” <i>Mnemolsyne</i>, 
LII (1924), 113-185.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p10"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p10.1">Brakman, C. J</span>. <i>Opstellen over Onderwerpen uit de Latijnsche 
Letterkunde</i>, II, ch. 17. Leyden, 1926.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p11"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p11.1">Bruni, G</span>. <i>Un apololgista della 
Provvidenza fra le invasioni barbariche del sec. V d. C</i>. Rome, 1925.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p12"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p12.1">Ceillier, 
R</span>. <i>Histoire générale des a,uteurs sacrés et ecclésiastiques</i>, XV (Paris, 1748), 
46-81.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p13"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p13.1">Cooper-Marsdin, A. C</span>. T<i>he History of the Islands of the Lérins</i>. 
Cambridge, 1913.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p14"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p14.1">Geffcken, J</span>. “Stimmungen im untergehenden Weströmerreich,”
<i>Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum</i>, XXIII (1920), 256-269.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p15"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p15.1">Giraud, I</span>. <i>De Salviano dissertatio</i>. Montpellier, 1849.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p16"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p16.1">Haemmerle, Alois</span>. <i>Studia Salviana</i>. 
Landshut and Neuberg, 1891- 1899.</p>
<pb n="234" id="v.i-Page_234" />

<p class="index1" id="v.i-p17"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p17.1">Halm, K</span>. “Über die handschriftliche 
Überlieferung des Salvianus,” <i>Sitzungsberichte der Münchener Akademie der 
Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse</i>, 1876, 390-412.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p18"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p18.1">Hirner, F. X</span>. <i>Commentatio de 
Salviano eiusque libellis</i>. Freising, 1869.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p19"><i>Histoire littéraire de la France</i>, II 
(1735), 517-535.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p20"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p20.1">Méry, L</span>. <i>Étude sur Salvien, prêtre de Marseille</i>. Marseille, 
1849.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p21"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p21.1">Messenger, H. K</span>. <i>De temporum et modorum apud Salvianum usu</i>, unpublished 
dissertation in the Harvard College Library, 1924. Summary published in <i>Harvard 
Studies in Classical Philology</i>, XXXVI (1925), 180-182.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p22"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p22.1">Moricca, U</span>. “Salviano e 
la data del <i>De gubernatione Dei</i>,” <i>Rivista di filologia classica</i>, XLTI (1918), 
241-255.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p23"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p23.1">Pauly</span>, Fr. “Die handschriftliche Überlieferung des Salvianus,”
<i>Sitzungsberichte der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.- hist. Klasse</i>, 
XCVIII (1881), 3-41.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p24"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p24.1">Schmalz, J. H</span>. “Zu Salvian,” <i>Berliner philologische 
Wochenschrift</i>, XXXV (1915), cols. 1041-1047.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p25"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p25.1">Sternberg, G</span>. “Das Christentum 
des fünften Jahrhunderts im Spiegel des Salvianus von Massilia,” <i>Theololgische 
Studien und Kritiken</i>, LXXXII (1909), 29-78, 163-205.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p26"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p26.1">Thouvenot, R</span>. “Salvien et 
la ruine de l’Empire romain,” <i>Mélanges de l’École française de Rome</i>, XXXVII 
(1918-1919), 145-163.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p27"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p27.1">Valran, G</span>. <i>Quare Salvianus presbyter Massiliensis magister 
episcoporum a Gennadio dictus sit</i>. Paris, 1899.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p28"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p28.1">Waltzing, J. P</span>. “Tertullien et 
Salvien,” <i>Musée Belge</i>, XIX- XXIV (1920), 39-43.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p29"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p29.1">Weston, A. H</span>. <i>Latin Satirical 
Writing Subsequent to Juvenal</i>, Yale dissertation, 1915, 143-154.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p30">WEYMANN, C. “Salvianus 
und Paulinus von Nola,' <i>Historisches Jahrbuch</i>, XV (1894), 372-373.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p31"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p31.1">Wolfflin</span>, Ed. “Allitteration und Reim bei Salvian,”
<i>Archiv für lateinische Lexikographie</i>, 
XIII (1902-4), 41-49.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.i-p32"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p32.1">Zschimmer, W</span>. <i>Salvianus der Presbyter von Massilia und 
seine Schriften</i>. Halle, 1875.</p>


<pb n="235" id="v.i-Page_235" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Index" progress="96.87%" prev="v.i" next="vi" id="v.ii">
<h2 id="v.ii-p0.1">INDEX</h2> 

<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p1">Aaron, 60, 63</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p2">Abel, 50</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p3">Abihu, 62 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p4">Abiron, 62</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p5">Abraham 's life as proof of God 's judgment, 53 f.
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p6">Absalom, 71, 74</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p7">Achar, 157, 214</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p8">Adam, 50</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p9">Aëtius, 22, 201<i>n</i>
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p10">Aetna, 210</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p11">Africa, 179n; commerce and wealth of, 208; interest of Salvian 
in, 8; Vandal conquest of, 106, 178, 205 ff.; wickedness of, 207 ff.
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p12">Alans, characteristics of, 123, 209</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p13">Alaric, 178<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p14">Alemanni, drunkenness of, 123</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p15">Allix, Peter, 15</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p16">Alps, 155, 160</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p17">Amnon, 74</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p18">Amphitheaters, 162</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p19">Ananias, 158</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p20">Animal fights, 160 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p21">Anthemius, Emperor, 169<i>n</i>
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p22">Aquitanians, wealth and vices of, 191 ff., 204
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p23">Arcadius, Emperor, 105<i>n</i>, 109<i>n</i>
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p24">Arians, 
121n, 136 ff., 178</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p25">Arvandus, 105<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p26">Assyrians, 198, 206</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p27">Asylum, 150</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p28">Athens, 230 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p29">Athletes, 162 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p30">Attic wisdom, 221 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p31">Attila, 140</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p32">Augury, 161</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p33">Augustine, St., 21, 22, 43; <i>Bon. coniug</i>., 221<i>n</i>; 
<i>Contra ep. Manichaei</i>, 135<i>n</i>; <i>Sermo de tempore barbarico</i>, 26, 119<i>n</i>, 223<i>n</i></p>

<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p34">Ausonius, 10, 23</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p35">Auspiciola, 
daughter of Salvian, 11 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p36">Authority of God superior to reason, 24, 78 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p37">Avarice, attack of Salvian on, 16; 
characteristic vice of Romans, 209 
</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p38">Bagaudae, 
rebellion of, 122 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p39">Baluze, Stephen, 7, 31 f., 82<i>n</i>, 172<i>n</i>, 
181<i>n</i>
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p40">Baptismal vows, renunciation of spectacles in, 167 f. 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p41">Barbarians, chastity of, 196 ff., 223; classification of as 
heretics and pagans, 121; compared with Romans, 
77, 119 ff., 147 f., 191 ff.; invasions of as occasion for denial of God's government, 3; Roman responsibility for heresy 
of, 138; tribute exacted by, 188; vices of, 122 f.
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p42">Belgae invaded by Vandals, 204 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p43">Bellarmine, 27
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p44">Benedad, king of Syria, 198 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p45">Blasphemy, punishment for causing, 
129-130</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p46">Boniface, Roman general, 
202<i>n</i>
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p47">Bonnet, Père, 27, 32<i>n</i>
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p48">Borromeo, St. Carlo, 32<i>n</i>, 160<i>n</i>
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p49">Bossuet, 33 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p50">Brakman, C. J., 15, 19, 233 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p51">Brassicanus, 31, 
32 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p52">Brouwer, 181<i>n</i>
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p53">Asylum, 150</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p54">Bruni, G., 25<i>n</i>, 32<i>n</i>, 233 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p55">Bury, J. B., 24<i>n</i>, 140<i>n</i>, 233
</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p56">Caesarius of Arles, 12, 13, 224<i>n</i>; 
<i>Ep. ad germanos</i>, 111<i>n</i>; <i>Regula ad monachos</i>, 111<i>n</i>; <i>Vita</i>, 13 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p57">Cain, 50 
f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p58">Cambridge Medieval History, 233
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p59">Capernaum, 113</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p60"><i>Capitatio</i>, 150<i>n</i></p>

<pb n="236" id="v.ii-Page_236" />
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p61"><i>Carmen de providentia divina</i>, 26</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p62">Carthage, apostolic origin claimed for church in, 214; 
captured by Vandals, 18, 
178, 197<i>n</i>; magnificence and 
wickedness of, 210 ff.; mistreatmnent of clergy in, 230 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p63">Castinus, Roman general, 202<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p64">Cato the Younger, 221</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p65">Ceillier, 
R., 32<i>n</i>, 233</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p66">Celestial goddess of Africa, 226</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p67">Charges of God's neglect 
of the world brought by ungodly men, 41</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p68">Cheminais, 33</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p69">Christ, attention of to men's prayers, 49; name of confused with that of 
God, 49, 72; perjury in name of, 124 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p70">Christianity, answers to attacks on, 
21; blamed for decline of Roman power, 3; false conception of prerogatives of, 
97 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p71">Christians, addressed by Salvian, 79; benefits of God's law to, 133 
ff.; complaints of, 90; conceptions of among barbarians, 127 ff.; continual shipwreck of, 84; disobedience 
of, 92; envy of, 89; general guilt of, 97, 157 ff.; greater responsibility of, 
97 f., 119 ff., 137, 159; ingratitude of, 118, 177; licentiousness of, 90; 
obedience required from, 99; oaths of, 88, 124-125; obligations of to God's law, 
126; punished by their own crimes, 112, 137, 
223; true happiness of, 41 ff.; why more wretched than other men, 79; worse than 
barbarians, 120 ff., 132</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p72">Churches, irreverent use of, 93</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p73">Cicero, 30; 
<i>De fin</i>., 44<i>n</i>; <i>De nat. deorum</i>, 39 f.; <i>De re publica</i>, 
221<i>n</i>; <i>Disp. Tusc</i>., 40, 44<i>n</i>; <i>Pro Murena</i>, 77<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p74">Cincinnati, examples of 
Roman virtue, 43</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p75">Circe, 151 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p76">Cireuses, demanded after ruin of Tréves, 183; indecencies of, 162 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p77">Cirta, taken by Vandals, 178 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p78">Clergy, silence of, 
140 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p79">Codex Justinianus, cited in notes, 
93, 102, 107, 139, 149, 160, 169, 210</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p80">Codex Theodosianus, cited in notes, 94, 105, 109, 139, 143, 
144, 145, 147, 
148, 149, 150, 169, 220</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p81">Codices, Roman 4</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p82">Collombet, F. Z., see Grégoire and Collombet</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p83">Cologne, 8, 9, 170, 181<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p84"><i>Coloni</i> 148<i>n</i>, 150, 151<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p85">Commands of God disobeyed by Christians 82 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p86">Concubinage, 107 f., 194 f.; laws concerning, 107<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p87">Constans, Emperor, 144<i>n</i>, 170<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p88">Constantine, Emperor, 107<i>n</i>, 160<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p89">Constantius, 
Emperor, 144<i>n</i>, 183<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p90">Consuls, Roman, 161</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p91">Cooper-Marsdin, A. C., 12, 233</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p92">Cornelius 
Rufinus, 44<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p93">Cornelius Rufinus, 44<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p94">Corruption of Roman life, 5; attacks of Salvian on, 14</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p95">Corvinus, 
Matthew, 33</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p96">Creation of world a proof of God 
's care, 114 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p97">Crocus the Vandal, 9</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p98">Cry 
of men's sins, 54 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p99">Cujas, 33</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p100">Curials, injustice of, 4, 94, 139; law for relief of, 147<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p101">Cyprian, St., of Carthage, 22, 29; <i>Ad Demetrianum</i>, 87<i>n</i>, 109<i>n</i>, 
111<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p102">Cyprian of 
Toulon, <i>Vita S. Caesarii</i>, 13, 111<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p103">Daniel, 96</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p104">Dathan, 64</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p105">David, 
instances of God's government in life of, 
71ff., 129, 157, 204, 214</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p106">De la Rue, Abbé, 27, 33</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p107">Delphic demon, the prince of philosophers, 221</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p108">Dill, Samuel, 233</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p109">Discontent as a common human failing, 59</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p110">Doctors, cures used by, 185, 189</p>
<pb n="237" id="v.ii-Page_237" />
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p111">Ebert, 15</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p112">Effeminacy of men in Africa, 
214 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p113">Egypt, exodus of Hebrews from, 63 ff.; monasteries of, 230</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p114">Egyptians, 56</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p115">Epicureans, 41, 44<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p116">Eucherius, Bishop, 12, 30; <i>Instructiones</i>, 12<i>n</i>, 
14; sons of, 6</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p117">Euhemerism, 125</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p118"><i>Exempla</i> of Roman virtue, 43</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p119">Exodus, miraculous guidance of God in, 57</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p120">Fabii, examples of ancient virtue, 43</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p121">Fabricii, examples of 
ancient virtue, 43</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p122">Faith, 
and works, 100; definition of, 80 ff.; fervency required in, 130 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p123">Faustus of Riez, 12</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p124">Flight of Romans to barbarians, 5, 141</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p125">Flood as a proof of God's judgment, 
52 f.; remoteness of events preceding, 53</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p126">Franks, characteristics of, 22, 123, 127, 147, 170<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p127">Gaiseric, 178<i>n</i>, 197<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p128">Gaius, 210</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p129">Gallic cities, vices 
prevalent in, 179 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p130">Games, desertion of churches for, 
169; forbidden on Sunday 169<i>n</i>; persistence of 
after destruction of cities, 171 ff.; wickedness of, 160 ff., 176 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p131">Gaul, 
devastation of, 106, 178, 204; southern, conditions in, 5</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p132">Geffcken, J., 233</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p133">Gehenna, 55</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p134">Gennadius, account of Salvian by, 6, 15, 19; source of later accounts of Salvian, 
33</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p135">Gepids, 
characteristics of, 123, 127</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p136">Germany, invaded by Vandals, 
204</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p137"><i>Gesta Treverorum</i>, 8, 9<i>n</i>, 170<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p138">Gibbon, Edward, 24<i>n</i>, 34</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p139">Gideon, 198 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p140">Giraud, I., 233</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p141">Gladiators, 160<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p142">Godefroi, 33</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p143">Gomorrah, <i>see</i> Sodom</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p144">Goths, 
characteristics of, 138, 141<i>n</i>, 196; compared with 
Romans, 138, 147, 155, 196; flight of Romans to, 142; heresy of, 137, 200, 203; use of in 
Roman armies, 202<i>n</i>; victories of, 22, 200, 201<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p145">Government of God, 3, 20, 23; proved by authority of pagan philosophers, 39 f.; 
proved by reason, 47 ff.; proved by scriptural examples, 50 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p146">Gratian, Emperor, 109<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p147">Gratitude due to God, 199 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p148">Greek philosophers, 44</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p149">Greeks, capture of Tréves by, 170n; vices imitated by Romans, 217</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p150">Grégoire and Collombet, 28, 32<i>n</i>, 33, 102<i>n</i>, 160<i>n</i>, 224<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p151">Gregory, <i>Moralia</i>, 82<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p152">Guidance of the world by God compared with 
that of a steersman, 39 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p153">Guillon, 
27, 33</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p154">Guizot, 34</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p155">Haemmerle, Alois, 9<i>n</i>, 
106<i>n</i>, 150<i>n</i>, 151<i>n</i>, 170<i>n</i>, 181<i>n</i>, 183<i>n</i>, 
233</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p156">Halm, C., 36, 187<i>n</i>, 234</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p157">Halphen, Louis, 233</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p158">Hartel, 102<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p159">Heitland, A. E., 23</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p160">Helf, A., 32n, 33<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p161">Heretic barbarians, 121; false instruction of, 134 ff.; guilt 
less than that of Christians, 135</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p162">Heretics, Roman, 137</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p163">Hilarius of Arles, l1<i>n</i>, 12, 29; <i>Sermo de vita S. Honorati</i>, 
12<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p164">Hirner, F. 
X., 234</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p165"><i>Histoire littéraire de la France</i>, 234</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p166">Hodgkin, Thomas, 233</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p167">Holland, 6<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p168">Homilies of Salvian, 6, 13 f.; of 
Caesarius of Arles, 13</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p169">Honoratus of 
Arles, 12</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p170">Honorius, Emperor, 105<i>n</i>, 109<i>n</i>, 143<i>n</i>, 145<i>n</i>, 
183<i>n</i></p>
<pb n="238" id="v.ii-Page_238" />
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p171">Huns, characteristics of, 18, 123, 127, 147, 200, 201<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p172">Hypatius, father-in-law of Salvian, 10; conversion of, 11</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p173">Idatius, <i>Chronicon</i>, 143<i>n</i>, 202<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p174">Immediacy of God's judgment, 75 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p175">Imperial estates, 
encroachments on, 105</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p176">Incarnation, doctrine of, 136</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p177">Incest of effeminate Romans, 
216</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p178">Indiction, 143</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p179">Infirmities of Christians, 45 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p180"><i>Inquilini</i>, 151<i>n</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p181">Interpolation of Scripture, 134 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p182">Isidore, St., <i>Etymologiae</i>, 167<i>n</i>, 190<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p183">Israel, meaning of name, 68, 99</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p184">Israel, Children of, 
56; rebellion, 63, 64, 175 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p185"><i>Itala</i> 
versions of Bible, 30</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p186">Italy, invasions of, 178</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p187"><i>Iugatio</i>, 150<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p188">Jerome, <i>Adv. Rufinum</i>, 108<i>n</i>; <i>Ep</i>., 170<i>n</i>; 
translation of Bible, 19, 30</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p189">Job, 96</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p190">Joli, 33</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p191">Judgment of God, immediate, 3, 20, 23; proved by scriptural 
authority, 71 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p192">Judgment, the Last, 55</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p193">Jurists, citations of Salvian by, 
33, 93<i>n</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p194">Justice of God's punishment of Romans, 224 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p195">Juvenal, 120<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p196">Kaulen, Fr., 30</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p197">Kohl, R., 222<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p198">Korah, 64</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p199">Labriolle, P., 167<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p200">Lactantius, 21, 22, 24, 29, 30; <i>De ira Dei</i>, 115<i>n</i>;
<i>De opificio Dei</i>, 90<i>n</i>; <i>Inst. div</i>. 24, 39, 40, 77<i>n</i>, 78<i>n</i>, 
160<i>n</i>, 221<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p201">Larinus Amatius, 14</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p202">Law, Roman, Salvian's 
knowledge of, 4 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p203">Le Jeune, 33</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p204">Leo, Emperor, 169<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p205">Lérins, 5, 
6, 12, 111<i>n</i>; “earthly paradise,” 11; influence of on Salvian's work, 13; withdrawal of Salvian 
to, 11</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p206">Litchfield, H. W, 43<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p207">Litorius, Roman general, 18, 201 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p208">Lot, 55</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p209">Lot, Ferdinand, 233</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p210">Love of God proved by Christ's 
death, 116 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p211">Lucan, <i>De bello civili</i>, 
221<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p212">Lupus of 
Troyes, 12</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p213">Lycaonians, 230</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p214">Magistrates, restricted access to, 93</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p215">Magnets, 117</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p216">Marcia, wife of Cato, 222<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p217">Maro (Vergil), 40</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p218">Mars, 
176</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p219">Marseilles, 6, 8, 12</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p220">Mary (Miriam), 
61f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p221">Massillon, 33</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p222">Matrons, position of in Aquitania, 194, ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p223">Matter, 25</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p224">Maximian, 143n</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p225">Maximus of Riez, 12</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p226">Mayence, destruction of, 
170, 181<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p227">Mercury, 176</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p228">Méry, L., 36</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p229">Messenger, H. 
K., 17<i>n</i>, 28<i>n</i>, 32<i>n</i>, 231<i>n</i>, 234</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p230">Metz, 181<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p231">Midianites, 198 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p232">Mimes, 164 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p233">Minerva, 176</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p234">Minucius Felix, 30, 161<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p235">Misfortunes of good men, 77</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p236">Monastic garments, 110 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p237">Monks in Africa, 229 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p238">Moors, 127</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p239">Moricca, 
U., 234</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p240">Moses, 56, 58, 61, 62, 64</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p241">Nabuchodonosor, 206</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p242">Nadab, 62</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p243">Narbonne, 201<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p244">Nathan the prophet, 129</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p245">Neptune, 176</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p246">Nine Peoples (<i>Novem Populana</i>), 191</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p247">Noah, 53, 97</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p248">Nobles, aggression of, 5, 23, 103 ff.; conversion of, 110; guilt of, 95 
ff.; lenience of government toward, 107<i>n</i>, 109; licentiousness of, 106 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p249">Officials, compared to brigands, 139 
f.; immunity of, 174; oppression of the poor by, 105, 139 ff., 218 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p250">Og, 64</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p251">Old 
Testament, Salvian's use of, 19</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p252">Orosius, <i>Historia adv. paganos</i>, 
21, 43n, 106<i>n</i>, 137<i>n</i>, 141<i>n</i>, 205<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p253">Oza the Levite, 175</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p254">Pagans, Christians compared with, 125 ff.; impossibility of 
persuading, 79</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p255">Palladia, wife of Salvian, 10 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p256">Patronage of the 
rich, injustice of, 10, 148 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p257">Paul, St. (often cited as “the apostle”), 42, 45 f., 69, 83 f., 86, 100, 116 
ff., 
120, 126, 132 f., 157 f., 163, 227, 230</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p258">Paulinus of Nola, 10, 193<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p259">Paulinus of Pella 8, 26, 141<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p260">Paulus, the jurist, 60<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p261">Pauly, Fr., 32, 93<i>n</i>, 102<i>n</i>, 115<i>n</i>, 160<i>n</i>, 174<i>n</i>, 187<i>n</i>, 
231<i>n</i>, 234</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p262">Pelagius I, 224<i>n</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p263">Peter, St., 131, 158</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p264">Peter Damiani, 43<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p265">Petronius, <i>De bello civili</i>, 88<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p266">Pharaoh's disobedience and destruction, 56</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p267">Philosophers, pagan, 
cited in support of Salvian's thesis, 39 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p268">Pithou, Pierre, 31, 34</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p269">Plato, 39, 221<i>n</i>, 222<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p270">Pliny, <i>Panegyricus</i>, 156</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p271">Poema coniugis ad uxorem, 26</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p272"><i>Pompa diaboli</i>, 167<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p273">Pontanus, 34</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p274">Poverty, examples of from Roman 
history, 43</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p275">Prayers as proof of God's government, 49</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p276">Presence of 
God proved by scriptural authority, 66 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p277">Priscus, 140</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p278">Procopius, <i>De bello Vandalico</i>, 217<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p279">Prosper of Aquitaine, 26</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p280">Provence, 5</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p281">Publilius Syrus, 59<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p282">Pythagoras, 39</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p283">Quieta, mother-in-law of Salvian, 10; conversion of, 11</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p284">Quintilian, <i>Inst. or</i>., 114<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p285">Rapsaces, 157</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p286">Ravenna, 173</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p287">Repentance, feigned 
by Romans, 152 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p288">Rittershausen, Conrad, 9, 30 f., 31 f., 55n, 60<i>n</i>, 88<i>n</i>, 
90<i>n</i>, 93<i>n</i>, 100<i>n</i>, 160<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p289">Roman citizenship, loss of, 142, 150 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p290">Roman Empire, extinction of, 109</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p291">Romans, 
compared with barbarians, 119 ff.; condition compared with that of Israelites, 
59; disasters due to sins of, 84 f., 19 f, 189 ff., 223 ff.; former virtues of, 
43 ff.; former wealth of, 173</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p292">Rome, circus in, 173; problems of decline, 3, 21; sacked by 
Goths, 178; sacked by Vandals, 18, 197<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p293">Rostovtzeff, 23</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p294">Rudolph and Kenterich, 170<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p295">Rutilius 
Namatianus, <i>De reditu</i>, 22</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p296">Salonius, son of Eucherius, 12 f.; dedication of Salvian's works to, 
13, 15, 37</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p297">Salvian, birthplace of, 8; education of, 9; family position of, 9; influence of Lérins on, 
13; legal knowledge of, 9 f; “master of bishops,” 6; presbyter at Marseilles, 6, 
12; “St. Salvianus,” 7; sympathy for the poor, 23; withdrawal from the world, 10</p>
<pb n="241" id="v.ii-Page_241" />
<p class="index2" id="v.ii-p298">Writings, 15 ff.; attacks on wickedness of church, 27; 
criticism of profane authors, 37; dependence on authority, 19; inaccuracies, 46<i>n</i>, 
57<i>n</i>, 58<i>n</i>; inconsistencies, 27; influence on jurists, 33; influence 
on French sermons, 33; irony, 27, 231<i>n</i>; Latinity of, 28f.; listed by Gennadius, 6; neglect of in 
recent times, 34; reticence in quotation, 29 
f.; style of, 28 ff.; translations of, 32; use of diminutives in, 29</p>
<p class="index2" style="margin-top:12pt" id="v.ii-p299"><i>Against Avarice</i>, 15 f., 98; date of composition of, 17; 
edition of Sichardus, 16; purpose and content of, 16; quoted by Salvian, 43, 98, 
141</p>
<p class="index2" style="margin-top:12pt" id="v.ii-p300"><i>Epistles</i>, 9 ff., 45<i>n</i>, 46<i>n</i>, 
98<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index2" style="margin-top:12pt" id="v.ii-p301"><i>For the Satisfaction of these Sins</i>, 
15</p>
<p class="index2" style="margin-top:12pt" id="v.ii-p302"><i>Hexameron</i>, 15</p>
<p class="index2" style="margin-top:12pt" id="v.ii-p303"><i>Homilies</i></p>
<p class="index2" style="margin-top:12pt" id="v.ii-p304"><i>Letters</i>, see <i>Epistles</i></p>
<p class="index2" style="margin-top:12pt" id="v.ii-p305"><i>On the Government of God</i>, 18 ff.; date of composition, 7, 18 f.; 
division into books, 19; editions of, 31 f.; manuscripts of, 33, Paris BN lat. 
13385, 31, Vindobonensis lat. 826, 31; outline of contents of, 4; purpose of, 
20, 23, 37 f.; title of, 18; underlying thesis of, 3 
f.; value of Books I-III, 20; unfinished condition of, 189<i>n</i>, 231<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p306">Sanctuary, right of, held by 
churches, 150<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p307">Sapaudus of Arles, 224<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p308">Sapphira, 158</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p309">Sardinia, Vandal capture of, 178</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p310">Sardonic herbs, 190</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p311">Saul, 204, 214</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p312">Saurin, 33</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p313">Saxons, 
characteristics of, 123, 127, 209</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p314">Scaliger, Joseph, 28, 34</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p315">Schmalz, J. H., 334</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p316">Schoenemann, 31 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p317">Scylla, 155</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p318">Scythians, 127</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p319">Seeck, 143<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p320">Seius, 210</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p321">Seneca, 30; <i>De ira</i>, 
59<i>n</i>, 161<i>n</i>; <i>De rem. fort</i>., 42<i>n</i>, 90<i>n</i>; <i>De tranq. vitae</i>, 37<i>n</i>;
<i>Epistulae</i>, 44<i>n</i>, 162<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p322">Serfdom, 5, 150</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p323">Seronatus, prefect 
in Gaul, 105<i>n</i>, 106<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p324">Shimei, 75</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p325">Sichardus, 16, 31, 33</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p326">Sicily, captured by Vandals, 178</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p327">Sidonius Apollinaris, 4, 23, 29, 
105<i>n</i>, 106<i>n</i>, 109<i>n</i>, 110<i>n</i>, 141<i>n</i>, 142<i>n</i>, 
224<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p328">Sinai, Mt., 60</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p329">Sirmond, 33</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p330">Sisera, 198</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p331">Slaves, 27; 
characteristic vices of, 102 ff.; corrected by kind treatment, 186; food 
allowance of, 102; free Christians compared with, 87, 101 ff.; influence of 
masters' vices on, 194 f., 228; noble rank gained by, 106; nobles compared with, 
108 f.; obedience required of, 87</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p332">Socrates, 221 f. 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p333">Sodom and Gomorrah, 54 ff., 113</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p334">Souter, 222<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p335">Spain, defeat of 
Romans in, 202, 205; devastation of, 106, 178, 
197</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p336">Spectacles, abstention of barbarians from, 168, 190; renounced in baptism, 167 f.; Salvian's attacks on, 8, 
160 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p337">Sternberg, G., 234</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p338">Stoics, 39, 44<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p339">Symmachus, 4<i>n</i>, 224<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p340">Syrian merchants, 123</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p341">Tacitus, Germania, 196</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p342">Tanit, 226<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p343">Taxation in the 
Roman Empire, 3 f., 22 f., 106, 109, 142 if.; extra levies from poor, 145 f.; 
failure of attempts to lessen, 109f., 147; of poor for lands taken over by rich, 150</p>
<pb n="241" id="v.ii-Page_241_1" />
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p344">Terence, <i>Heauton Timoroumenos</i>, 78<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p345">Tertullian, 15, 22, 29; <i>Ad nationes</i>, 210<i>n</i>; <i>Apologeticum</i>, 44<i>n</i>; 
<i>De idololatria</i>, 214<i>n</i>; <i>De spectaculis</i>, 
160<i>n</i>, 167<i>n</i>, 176<i>n</i>; <i>Liber de praescriptionibus</i>, 
214<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p346">Teuffel, 17</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p347">Thamar, 74</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p348">Theaters, pervasive wickedness of, 162 ff., 176 ff.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p349">Theodoric I, king of Visigoths, 202<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p350">Theodosius, Emperor, 107<i>n</i>, 109<i>n</i>, 139<i>n</i>, 
143<i>n</i>, 145<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p351">Thouvenot, R., 234</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p352">Timotheus, pseudonym of Salvian, 16</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p353">Timothy, “apostle,” 15, 46</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p354">Toulouse, 201<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p355">Trèves, 8; burning of, 172<i>n</i>; capture 44 f. of by 
Vandals, 9; demand for circuses in, 183; repeated destruction of, 170, 179, 183 
ff.; withdrawal of prefect from, 11</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p356">Tribute paid to barbarians, 188</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p357">Tully (Cicero), 40</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p358">Twelve Tables, laws of, 231</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p359">Tyre, 207</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p360">Ulfilas, 138<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p361">Ulpian, 60<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p362">Valens, Emperor, 137</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p363">Valentinian, Emperor, 107<i>n</i>, 109<i>n</i>, 139<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p364">Valerius Maximus, 43<i>n</i>, 44<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p365">Valran, G., 17, 
234</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p366">Vandals, 5, 9, 137 f., 147, 170<i>n</i>, 178, 197 ff., 200, 
202 ff.; divine mission of, 205; reform of Africa by, 216 ff.; sack of Rome by, 
18</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p367">Venus, 
176</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p368">Veranus, son of Eucherius, 12 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p369">Vergil, 30, 40; <i>Aeneid</i>, 185<i>n</i>; <i>Georgics</i>, 40, 115<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p370">Vincent of Lérins, 12; <i>Commonitorium</i>, 13, 31</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p371">Virgilius of Arles, 12</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p372">Virtue as the source of happiness, 
44 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p373">Visigoths, 202<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p374">Voltaire, 135<i>n</i></p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p375">Waltzing, J. P., 234</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p376">Weston, A. H., 234</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p377">Weymann, C., 193<i>n</i>, 234</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p378">Wölfflin, Ed., 28<i>n</i>, 234</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="v.ii-p379">Ziba, 75</p>
<p class="index1" id="v.ii-p380">Zschimmer, W., 17<i>n</i>, 29<i>n</i>, 34, 39, 130<i>n</i>, 
160<i>n</i>, 234</p>
</div2></div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" progress="99.97%" prev="v.ii" next="vi.i" id="vi">
<h1 id="vi-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" progress="99.97%" prev="vi" next="vi.ii" id="vi.i">
  <h2 id="vi.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="vi.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p47.1">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p49.1">4:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p56.1">6:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p59.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p60.1">7:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p61.1">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii-p61.1">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#iv.vii-p97.1">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p67.1">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#iv.v-p64.1">19:12-13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#ii.ii-p10.1">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#iv.viii-p99.1">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p82.1">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p83.1">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p84.1">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p79.1">19:21-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=7#iv.v-p111.1">20:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p79.1">24:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=35#iv.ii-p93.1">32:35</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p95.1">24:10-14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p103.1">12:8-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#iv.ii-p114.1">14:26-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=31#iv.ii-p114.1">14:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=37#iv.ii-p114.1">14:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#iv.vii-p73.1">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#iv.vii-p71.1">15:32-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p109.1">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=35#iv.ii-p109.1">16:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=41#iv.ii-p111.1">16:41</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=49#iv.viii-p25.1">28:49</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iv.vii-p3.1">7:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv.viii-p29.1">4:1-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iv.viii-p32.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=53#iv.viii-p30.1">9:53</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=39#iv.iii-p27.1">25:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=12#iv.vii-p96.1">26:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iv.viii-p53.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iv.vii-p69.1">6:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii-p32.1">12:9-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iv.v-p132.1">12:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii-p36.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=39#iv.iii-p38.1">13:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=30#iv.iii-p41.1">15:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=31#iv.iii-p29.1">18:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#iv.vii-p4.1">24:1-25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#iv.viii-p31.1">20:1-32</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii-p49.1">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii-p49.1">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#iv.vi-p24.1">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#iv.viii-p57.1">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=41#iv.iv-p69.3">18:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#iv.ix-p17.1">22:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii-p5.1">33:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii-p7.1">34:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii-p10.1">34:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii-p46.1">35:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=16#iv.ix-p18.2">35:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii-p43.1">43:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=11#iv.vi-p72.1">49:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=7#iv.v-p7.1">50:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=1#iv.v-p69.1">53:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=3#iv.viii-p57.1">53:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=7#iv.viii-p41.1">58:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=9#iv.v-p67.1">73:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=11#iv.v-p67.1">73:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=30#iv.ii-p106.1">78:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=80&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii-p14.1">80:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=8#iv.v-p7.2">81:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=82&amp;scrV=4#iv.vi-p23.1">82:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=7#iv.v-p67.1">94:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p108.1">106:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=107&amp;scrV=40#iv.viii-p41.1">107:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=109&amp;scrV=7#iv.iv-p74.1">109:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=116&amp;scrV=12#iv.v-p88.1">116:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=137#iv.viii-p54.1">119:137</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=128&amp;scrV=2#iv.vi-p67.1">128:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=140&amp;scrV=11#iv.iv-p56.2">140:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#iv.iv-p69.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iv.ix-p7.1">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#iv.v-p26.1">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#iv.vii-p76.1">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#iv.v-p5.1">11:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii-p4.1">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iv.v-p105.1">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#iv.viii-p40.1">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#iv.viii-p40.1">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=28#iv.iv-p56.3">21:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.v-p8.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iv.vi-p77.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iv.ix-p3.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#iv.vii-p50.1">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#iv.vii-p50.1">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=10#iv.viii-p63.1">36:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=36#iv.vii-p5.1">37:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=11#iv.v-p61.1">50:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=11#iv.ix-p5.1">50:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=37#iv.viii-p47.1">2:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iv.viii-p58.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iv.v-p44.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iv.viii-p17.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#iv.viii-p51.1">7:4-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#iv.viii-p51.1">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#iv.v-p12.1">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iv.viii-p49.1">9:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#iv.iv-p69.4">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=13#iv.v-p11.1">17:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=7#iv.ix-p18.1">20:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=24#iv.iii-p19.1">23:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=8#iv.viii-p65.1">25:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii-p20.1">42:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=11#iv.viii-p65.1">43:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=21#iv.vii-p58.1">44:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=29#iv.ix-p28.1">50:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#iv.iv-p84.1">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#iv.iv-p84.1">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#iv.viii-p69.1">22:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=6#iv.viii-p68.1">24:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#iv.viii-p25.2">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=4#iv.viii-p72.1">28:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=12#iv.viii-p71.1">28:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=17#iv.viii-p74.1">28:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#iv.viii-p75.1">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#iv.viii-p76.1">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#iv.viii-p77.1">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=24#iv.viii-p24.1">39:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iv.v-p10.1">1:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iv.iv-p69.2">3:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.ix-p14.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#iv.iv-p69.5">7:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iv.v-p124.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iv.iv-p22.1">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iv.iv-p21.1">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#iv.iv-p62.1">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#iv.vii-p62.1">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#iv.iv-p40.1">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=40#iv.iv-p38.1">5:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iv.iv-p17.1">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#iv.viii-p94.1">6:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iv.iv-p42.1">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#iv.iv-p3.1">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#iv.iv-p24.2">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=40#iv.ix-p13.1">10:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#iv.v-p66.1">11:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#iv.viii-p11.1">11:28-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#iv.iv-p65.2">18:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=32#iv.v-p62.1">23:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii-p23.1">28:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=43#iv.iv-p65.1">9:43-47</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=47#iv.iv-p43.1">2:47-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=21#iv.vii-p39.1">6:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#iv.vii-p39.1">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#iv.viii-p7.1">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iv.vi-p81.1">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iv.vii-p85.1">9:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#iv.v-p66.2">10:12-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#iv.ix-p13.2">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=47#iv.vi-p10.1">12:47-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#iv.iv-p24.1">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#iv.viii-p37.1">14:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv.v-p81.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=48#iv.ix-p16.1">8:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=35#iv.vi-p16.1">13:35</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.vii-p7.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#iv.ix-p24.1">14:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#iv.ix-p23.1">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii-p21.1">17:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=28#iv.v-p77.1">17:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=28#iv.vi-p32.1">22:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iv.v-p79.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#iv.viii-p88.1">1:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#iv.vii-p12.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#iv.iv-p56.1">1:30-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#iv.vii-p26.1">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv.v-p22.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv.v-p30.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv.v-p106.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iv.vi-p69.1">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iv.v-p136.1">2:17-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iv.v-p121.1">2:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#iv.v-p145.1">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#iv.v-p147.1">2:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#ii.ii-p18.1">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iv.v-p150.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iv.v-p84.1">5:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iv.v-p85.1">5:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iv.v-p149.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#iv.v-p82.1">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=35#iv.v-p90.1">8:35-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=39#iv.v-p90.1">8:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#iv.v-p10.2">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iv.v-p140.1">12:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iv.vii-p10.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iv.vii-p11.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.vii-p8.1">5:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iv.vii-p6.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iv.viii-p95.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iv.viii-p97.1">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iv.iv-p54.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iv.viii-p105.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#iv.v-p118.1">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#iv.ii-p29.1">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#iv.ix-p10.1">10:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#iv.iv-p44.1">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#iv.v-p123.1">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iv.iv-p28.2">11:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iv.iv-p31.1">6:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#iv.vii-p33.1">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#iv.iv-p32.1">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#iv.iv-p32.1">11:23-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p15.1">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p14.1">12:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iv.iv-p28.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p32.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iv.iv-p19.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iv.v-p99.1">6:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#iv.ix-p27.1">6:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv.v-p80.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#iv.iv-p58.1">4:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iv.v-p92.1">5:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iv.iv-p44.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iv.vii-p34.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.vii-p34.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.iv-p60.1">2:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iv.v-p146.1">3:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iv.iv-p12.1">3:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iv.vi-p3.1">1:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p41.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv.vii-p79.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii-p31.1">5:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.iv-p29.1">4:7-8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iv.v-p129.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iv.v-p135.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.vii-p36.1">2:11-14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iv.iv-p80.1">2:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.iv-p51.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iv.v-p17.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iv.v-p19.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iv.v-p15.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#iv.v-p15.1">2:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.vii-p38.1">2:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv.v-p130.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p73.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iv.v-p144.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.v-p142.1">2:21-22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iv.iv-p25.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv.iv-p20.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv.ix-p20.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iv.v-p55.1">5:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv.v-p138.1">3:15-16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Wisdom of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii-p17.1">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii-p17.1">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii-p17.1">12:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=19#iv.v-p33.1">13:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=2#iv.vii-p94.1">19:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii-p16.1">39:10</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" progress="99.98%" prev="vi.i" next="vi.iii" id="vi.ii">
  <h2 id="vi.ii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="vi.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> capitatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p58.1">1</a></li>
 <li> exempla: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p74.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Absentem votis interficit hostem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p53.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ad ecclesiam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Avidi et semper pleni, quod habent desiderant.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Clamitat in caelum vox sanguinis, et Sodomorum, vox oppressorum, viduae, pretium famulorum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p69.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De patrociniis vicorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p55.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Dea Caelestis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pro reorum merito satisfactionis librum unum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Salvus, incolumisque Salvianus, Magnus Scriptor, Episcopus probatus, Antiquum reparatus in decorem, In lucem venit omine auspicato, Vitae Regula, Episcopon Magister; Dignus nomine, et hoc honore dignus. Scriptorum decus elegantiorum; Dignus, quem studiis, modisque cunctis Mirentur, celebrent, legant frequentes Quot sunt, aut aliis erunt in annis. Hunc, lector, precor, accipe explicata Fronte, hunc delicias tuas putabis. Illum plus oculis tuis amabis, Meras delicias, meros lepores, Inscriptum simul, et tibi dicatum, Salvum, incolumemque Salvianum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sanctus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Scelera non habent consilium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p71.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Superflua non nocent: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p91.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ubi tu Gaius, ego Gaia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-p80.1">1</a></li>
 <li>agelli, resculae, habitatiunculae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p54.2">1</a></li>
 <li>annonae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-p90.2">1</a></li>
 <li>apparatus criticus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>bona senectute: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>coloni: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p54.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p60.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p65.1">3</a></li>
 <li>conpulsores: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p32.3">1</a></li>
 <li>consul ordinarius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>curia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p77.1">1</a></li>
 <li>deprecatiuncula: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p5.2">1</a></li>
 <li>diligit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p16.2">1</a></li>
 <li>diriget: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p16.3">1</a></li>
 <li>donabit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p82.2">1</a></li>
 <li>donavit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p82.3">1</a></li>
 <li>editio princeps: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ex: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p74.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p74.2">2</a></li>
 <li>exactores: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p32.2">1</a></li>
 <li>excusatiuncula: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>exemplum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-p111.2">1</a></li>
 <li>fasces: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>imago mortis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-p105.1">1</a></li>
 <li>imperatores: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-p102.2">1</a></li>
 <li>in comparatione comitatus sui soliti solus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>incontumaciae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>inquilini: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p65.2">1</a></li>
 <li>iugatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p58.2">1</a></li>
 <li>locus classicus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-p111.1">1</a></li>
 <li>magister episcoporum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>minime: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>obsequium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p21.2">1</a></li>
 <li>peccatorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>pompa diaboli: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-p41.2">1</a></li>
 <li>pro his qui aufugerint: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p43.2">1</a></li>
 <li>solus regnat Baluzius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>spectacula: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-p41.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-p41.3">2</a></li>
 <li>ter continuatis vicibus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-p53.2">1</a></li>
 <li>terminus ante quem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>vir doctissimus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p2.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" progress="99.99%" prev="vi.ii" next="toc" id="vi.iii">
  <h2 id="vi.iii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="vi.iii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_241_1">241</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body>
</ThML>
